Equestria and the Stranger

Chapters

The Stranger and the Barn Orgy
The Stranger and MASSA-CURR
The Stranger and the Battle of Canterlot High
The Stranger and the Rock Farm
The Stranger and the Vengeance of Fluttershy's Friends
The Stranger and Big Trouble in Not-So Little Tartarus
The Stranger and the Breaking Point
The Stranger and the Zebra Shaman
The Stranger and the Voice's Moment

The Stranger and the Barn Orgy

"I like to listen to people who know what they're talking about. My trouble is I never believe anything they say."

-The Damned

Surprisingly, I wasn't playing myself when I said things could only "go uphill". The trip through the forest was awfully quiet. Aside from my footsteps making a bit of a ruckus, things seemed alright. Tranquil. Just the way I liked it.

Sooooo...how would you rate Zecora? To be honest, that was a bit too quick.

Yeah. It kind of wa-oh, shut up. Get this through your skull, weird voice. I'm not 'rating' anyone here. I just came here to help people and maybe, if I'm lucky, get some answers. Stop mentioning that.

Are you seriously going to ignore the fact that you lost your virginity to the hottest zebra in the show? Or, really, the only zebra in the show?

I won't lie. I can still smell the potions and the pink mist, despite not having a nose. I think it was some kind of aphrodisiac. Whatever it was, I'm glad to be far away from it. And DON'T say I'm a prude. I just happen to have a little thing called "dignity." Got it?

Whatever. Just keep going.

So, after a few moments, I finally entered the daylight. I was blinded a bit by it at first, but I adjusted. It was picturesque, I'll admit. I couldn't take my eyes off the magnificent sun and the light that shined down across the meadows.

I extended my claw and, to my surprise, a little bird landed on it. It tilted its head and, without a thought, I did so too. I don't know. It was cute. It hopped on my claw for a bit before flapping off into the wondrous blue sky. I walked even further, feeling the sun bathe my body in its brilliant light.

It was so beautiful that...I think I should sing.

Make it one of those popular songs. Like from Disney. People love that.

Actually...

This world is paradise.

Scenic and beauuuutiful!

The landscape comes to life.

It's like a muuuuusical!

Is it ironiiiic...that I'm not organiiiic...

I'm not at odds with nature,

now that I'm part of iiiit!

N̍̆̿̒Ô͐ͤ͒!̀ͦ̈́͋́ͤ̽̌ ̈́̏́̒̚Ṅ͂̎́̇ͭ̅̊O͂̓̑͛̅͊!ͯ̾͐̇͊ͥ͂ͮ ̄̾ͬͨ̄ͭ͗ͣN̂̊ͬ̂̈Ŏ̔͗̾ͫ̄̅!ͩ̌ͫͮ̄͒̈̓ I said a Disney song! Not some random Youtube video nobody remembers!

Hold on. How do you mean? I honestly think that came from the top of my head. Well, enough on that. Might as well move past the mood you just killed.

I killed it because I care.

Sure you do. Then again, that could have been a wise decision to make me stop. Because I think I heard something. Combat rolling as per the usual, I hid behind a bush. I mean, there were no big rocks in the area. Might as well go with the oldest trick in the stealth book.

I thought I heard the sound of hoof against wood. A really hard hoof, at that. So, taking my bush with me, I investigated. I ended up passing a sign that read Sweet Apple Acres. So, this must have been that Apple family Zecora mentioned. A bit on the nose, considering the vast field of apple orchards I saw, but I guess they just really like their work.

Take a good look at the busty farm girl on your right.

Sure enough, when I obeyed (and gave myself a reminder to have that voice use less uncouth language next time), I saw the next sapient inhabitant of this planet. Or, actually, 4 more anthropomorphic horses.

The first of which was a teenager, judging by the size. She was light-brown and red/magneta mane and tail. Only, her mane draped over one side of her head a bit. She looked quite strong, but also quite bored. I think that was a cigarette in her mouth? She was also wearing jeans and a torn black t-shirt stating "Derail the system." Argh. One of those rebel types. She even had some rings on her nose, left eyebrow, ear, lower lip, and tongue. Trying hard much, missy?

The other teenager who wasn't shirking her responsibilities and picking up apples looked far more cheerful.

And busty. She takes after her big sister.

Either provide me with actual information or put a sock in it. Anyway, she was far less muscular, but she still looked fit. She was creamy yellow and her mane/tail were bright red. Her hair was even tied up by a big bow (guess she never grew out of that habit little girls enjoyed). She was happily carrying a basket full of ripe red apples and...

Damn. Now, I'm hungry. Or am I? I'm mechanical. So, maybe I don't need food. Maybe oil? Voice, be useful for once. What do I need for nutrition?

That's not important. Now, take a look at that piece of eye candy.

What do you...oh. Well, might as well continue. THEN we're going to have a serious talk about you hiding details that could be essentially to keeping me from joining the choir invisible.

The "eye candy" did indeed live up to his name. He was a muscular dark red stallion who, if he were any taller, would match my height. And I'm pretty tall! His muscles were fine-toned and smooth that, I swear it, you could see the sun reflect off of them. It didn't help that he wasn't wearing a shirt, therefore I could see his six-pack. You could grind meat on that for crying out loud. However, his expression looked like he was about ready to fall asleep. Instead of coming off as lazy, though, he came across as calm, collected, and humble. For some reason, he was chewing on a hayseed. I don't know why people do that. Kind of a pain to keep it in the mouth.

Like you would know, seeing as you lack one.

Sick burn, you insensitive pest. The final one there was a VERY fit orange horse creature with a blonde mane/tail and probably the strongest legs I've ever seen. One kick could probably shatter a lesser being's spine in one go. She had some cute freckles, but that cuteness was more-or-less undercut by her hard expression. Nothing too mean, but she looked like a creature who got work done first and played later. Her cowboy hat only increased her awesomeness. I couldn't lie. I was in awe of her strength.

Don't forget those tatonsters!

Tatonsters? Scared to ask, but what does that mean?

When they're little, they're tittles. When they're big, they're, well, tatonsters....titzillas...TITTANICS! But tittanics are very tragic for, after age sets in, they sink.

Thanks for the tip...you perverted worm. Honestly, I guess you're a step up from the whole angel-devil-shoulder routine. That would get annoying real fast. Although, I'm not sure what mental scenario is worse. You or that? Then again, the females were all wearing handkerchief bras. Quite distracting. Even more distressingly, the elder female was wearing daisy-dukes. So, yeah. I could see where you were coming from. Enough describing. I decided to actually listen in.

"Well, that outta be the last of 'em." The elder female dusted her legs. "I could use a drink."

"Eeyup." The red stallion huffed. Huh. He even sounded reserved. I would expected a voice closer to mine.

"Brother, when do we start the bonding practice?" The cheerful teenager asked. That got my attention. What sort of practice where they talking about?

"Thought you'd never ask." The punk actually stood up a bit. She sounded like she just got out of New York, as an added bonus. I should probably look into how I know about that city....and that it's a city. Yeah, I'm not sure how my brain works anymore.

"Real soon." The stallion approached his little sister and gave her a pat on the shoulder. "Hope yer ready."

"Sure I am! I'm 18 now! Remember?" The young one even gave a flick of her tail as she proved her point. Wait a second. Was she pointing to her breasts too? Where is this going?

"Course we do, Apple Bloom." The elder female walked over and leaned against the stallion. Was he perhaps her mate? "It's about time you experienced the best part of being an Apple. Apart from just being a good ol' family, that is."

"Best part is right. I've waiting fer too long." The punk got behind Apple Bloom and cupped her face. "You save some of Big Mac for me, okay? I don't want you and Applejack hogging him."

"Sure thing, Babs." Apple Bloom (the gears in my head turned as I calculated why anyone would name their kid that) giggled, even giving Babs a kiss on the nose.

"I tell you, brother." Applejack (named after a cereal, I see? What a cruel world) looked up to her...sibling...uh...this is getting awkward. "They're gonna turn out like us one of these days."

"Eeyup. And you know what? At this point, I don't care what they say about us anymore." Big Mac (he's named after a computer system? Interesting) gently said. "We're gonna be a family for good this time."

Applejack's ears fell a bit. "What about you and-"

"She can be included too. And so can your marefriend." Mac said reassuringly. A few moments passed as the two siblings looked into each-other's eyes. Eventually, their hands started moving up their bodies, causing both of them to hum in a sort of...pleasured way.

This is getting juicy, isn't it? I bet you know what I'm thinking...

Damn it all. I can feel an erection coming. Maybe I should move away and stop acting like a total creep. Maybe I'll also tell that damned voice to stop making that sniffing sound.

I'm not making that. Honest.

Hold up. I see it. Some female border collie was checking me out and...growling too. Out of panic, I gave her the "shush" gesture, complete the the signature "shhhh".

Didn't work. She ended up barking up a storm. Frick.

Instantly, the Apple family looked at my location. My disguise was terrible enough, but I think they saw my horn. I noticed and I frantically tried to shush the dog even more, but that only succeeded in her leaping up and actually grabbing my drawn out katana with her teeth as if it were a stick. She ran up to her owners with her prize.

"Come back with that, you insolent mongrel!" I shouted as I chased after her. I deserve a Darwin award. I just blew my cover over a foe I could have defeated with just chucking a fucking milk bone a few feet away.

"What the heck is that?!" Babs reared back a bit as the dog joined them and stood her ground.

"I dunno, but he looks like he's asking for trouble." Applejack readied herself for combat.

"Wait, wait, wait! I apologize for that remark, but could you tell your pet to give me back my katana?" I asked curtly. "I shall explain myself, then."

"Were you the one spying on us?" Apple Bloom asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Um...maybe." I had to admit. Despite my lack of a facial expression, I must have looked pretty silly. "I'm new to this world, so first impressions aren't my thing."

"You sure don't look like you're from around here." Mac said, cautious, but patient. I admire him already. "Maybe if you took that scary costume off."

"Oh, this isn't a costume. I'm a real monster." What the FUCK did I just say? The only way that could have been worse is if I have said 'Oh, yes! This isn't my real look! I'm actually the guy down the street who makes Jeffrey Dahmer look like a cub scout, that's who!'.

"You're not gonna hurt anyone here, are you? Because that's a mistake you really don't want to make." Applejack, to prove her point, snapped a tree in half with a punch.

"I assure you! I come in peace. I am but a humble stranger seeking to help others. Right now, I need my katana back." I extended my claw for such. "And then, you can get back to...whatever it was you were doing."

"You judging us on the way we live?" Babs said, vexed. She actually began to storm towards me, causing me to back away slightly. "You gonna be like my folks? Throwing me out because me and my family are more close than anyone could ever dream?! Is that what you're saying?!"

"Babs! I think he didn't mean that." Apple Bloom ran up to her and wrapped her arms around her. "Here, nobody can judge us. And I think he gets that."

"Indeed I do. I'm not even from this world." I replied as I walked past them towards my weapon.

"So...yer an alien, I take it?" Applejack asked as I neared the nervous dog.

"I prefer the term 'extraterrestrial'. 'Alien' is rather derogatory. You get a pass, though." I replied as I grasped the weapon from the dog's maw and placed it back into its sheath. I silently accepted the fact that my katana was going to smell like dog drool for a while.

"Well...welcome to Equestria." She replied. What is that? Like a combination of Equis and America? Because if that latter part rings true, I'm getting the hell out of dodge before some mutated pumpkin with a dead muskrat for hair becomes president and starts trying to build nonsensical walls.

"Pretty sure you'll love it here, stranger." Apple Bloom walked up to me with Babs in tow. The punk still looked suspicious, but I paid no heed to that.

Do something awesome. Wow them. Show them what you can do. Like, cut up those trees over the horizon and get the apples.

Well, that does sound like helping. Might as well give it a shot. "Excuse me, but you were gathering apples, right? Perhaps I could be of assistance."

"'preciate the hospitality, stranger, but we're just about done today." Applejack responded. "The rest we're savin for tomorrow. Maybe you could show up and help out, if yer so eager."

I looked at the other trees she was talking about. There were quite a few, but something in my mind told me this was child's play. And it wasn't that obnoxious voice doing the talking. "Actually..." I began. "Watch this."

"Yer not gonna cut em down, are you? That's cheating, you know." Apple Bloom asked.

"No. My katana won't be needed." I plainly said before stepping in front of the mighty orchard.

"This outta be good." Babs said somewhat sarcastically.

I took a deep breath and waved my arms around for a bit. I could feel energy course through my chest as I prepared an attack I didn't even know I had.

Blame me. I come up with all the good shit.

Whatever. Anyway, I hugged my chest for a bit as the energy from the very wind in the air began to fill my being. With a mighty yell, I spread out my arms. Twin tornadoes phased through my chest and they lifted every single tree into the air. The winds were so strong that every single apple was thrown out. Instead of raining down like nutritious mini-meteors of death and messiness, they struck into the baskets neatly. Then, the winds ceased and every tree fell into the areas where they were uprooted, fitting perfectly and allowing the roots to take back their places. It was like nothing happened, aside from the removal of the apples.

The conclusion...science is dead and I'm a walking deus ex machina. Do I have to explain the joke?

Before I turned back, I could smell the pink mist again. Now, I was really curious where it came from. I looked around. No sign of entry. It's as almost as if it...faded into existence.

Before I could dwell on that, I felt two strong red arms wrap around my chest, caressing the area where my nipples would be (of which I had none). I jumped up a bit at first, but it felt...strangely alluring. Nevertheless, I had a few questions. "Excuse me, sir, but what are you doing?"

"That saved us a lotta work, stranger." Big Mac said, a smile on his face as he caressed further. "I outta think that deserves a reward."

"Um...you've known me for less than 15 minutes. Are you...coming on to me?" I asked. I mean, I didn't exactly have an aversion to men, but...ah, damn it. I could already feel his thick erection bulge in his pants, pressing against my rear.

"You know what?" Applejack smiled, a relaxed look coming over her. "I think it's time. To the barn...now."

"Hoo boy. This is it." Babs walked behind her with Apple Bloom in tow. "You ready to become a real mare?"

"I bet it'll be better than the time I got my cutie mark." Apple Bloom blushed. "Wish Scootaloo and Sweetie could have been here."

"Please. Scootaloo and Rumble are probably rutting their brains out and Sweetie's working for Playstallion magazine. Believe me. I've seen her. She's lookin' better than evah." Babs said.

"Well, here we go." Big Mac said. He wrapped his arm around mine, compelling me to follow.

Don't fight it. You want his fat juicy cock in your ass. You want him to dominate you and make you his bitch for a while.

Are you the cause of this? Because if that's the case, I won't be surprised in the least! Did somebody just flip on a switch on these creatures that stated 'Fuck the nearest metal freak of nature'? What the actual hell is going on right now?!

A few moments later, we were in the barn. Pretty spacious. A few haystacks here and there. No animals to disturb us (much as I wished for a stampede of cattle to provide a distraction for me to get away). That dog must have returned to her house for a good rest, so there's that.

Almost immediately when we got there, Babs was against one of the walls by the effort of Apple Bloom. They started to make-out, even using tongue. The cheerful one even got a few moans out of her lover when she traced her tongue over the nearest piercings. As they kissed, they pulled down each-others jeans and then rubbed their legs against their pussies before continuing the kissing.

"Ain't they just precious?" Applejack said before slipping out of her pants and untying her bra, letting both fall to the floor and reveal her beautiful nude body to her brother.

"Don't worry. I'll rut you soon." Mac assured before ripping off his pants and revealing his REALLY long cock. Seriously, you could club someone with that thing. "For now, I'll let our new friend experience me."

I don't know that he meant by that, but I bet that I would have to say goodbye to my butt virginity soon. "Excuse me, but I didn't exactly say yes to-ACK!" I felt the cock slide across the crack of my now exposed ass. Apparently, some metal protected a soft leather-like substance that acted as my...well...posterior. It was off now and I guess that voice was starting to pull the strings a bit.

"Trust me. The first time I made love to a stallion, it was kinda awkward." Mac loomed over my back, rubbing my sides in anticipation. "Caramel couldn't walk for a week. I hope you last longer than he did. Not that he's stopped visiting."

"Can't we talk about...ahhh..this?" I breathed, feeling the cock enter slowly.

"Eeeee...nope." He finished before quickly entering, causing me to squeal a bit.

Mac pounded into me like there was no tomorrow, widening my asshole as he clenched his hands against my sides. I think I heard the sound of metal bending, but I didn't care. I was torn between struggling to get away and enduring the pain. I felt my own dick extend outward as he continued to utterly destroy my ass.

My claws clenched into the ground, leaving slash marks in the wood. If I was going to endure this pain, so be it. I welcome a challenge! I am the Stranger! Nothing surprises me!

Except, you know. Everything that's happened up to this point.

Finally getting used to the pain, I looked around me. Babs and Apple Bloom were now totally naked, still making out and rubbing their nubile bodies against each-other on top of a haystack. Personally, if I was an organic, I'd find that uncomfortable. Applejack was playing with her pussy against the side of the barn. I could tell she was eager to have her own brother inside of her so bad.

"I need...ah...somepony...right nooow..." She moaned, her breasts swaying and her pussy dripping with pre-cum.

SLAM!

"Then why didn't you just ask?!"

"GAAAH! DASHIE, WHAT THE HAY?!"

The rest of us were frozen with surprise. Apparently we had a new visitor that Applejack knew duly well.

Figures she was a dyke.

That matters little in a time like this. At this point, I think everyone's bi or something. Anyway, the newcomer was a sort of cyan blue pegasus creature with a rainbow mane/tail. She was sleeker than Applejack. MUCH sleeker. So much so that I bet I could snap her in half with little effort (not that I wanted to). She looked like she just zoomed out of her room, hence the t-shirt and daisy-dukes (even more signs she and Applejack might have a thing going on). Either way, she looked utterly satisfied with herself.

"How much did you hear?" Applejack asked, utterly annoyed.

"Not much. Just you begging for some action. What? Was Big Mac busy?" She slyly asked before her expression turned into a more dumbfounded one. "Oh. Guess he is. Not sure about THIS guy, though."

I took this opportunity to escape, having had enough of being the bottom bitch. For some reason, I wanted IN the action. Plus, it was time to let the farmer have some fun anyway, taboo though it may be. "I am the Stranger and...I'll just let you guys have your fun with each-other."

"You look like a cosplayer who got REALLY into his craft. Don't worry. I know how that's like." She gave a few knocks against my armor. "Woah. That's actually steel, right?"

"Why, yes." I said, some pride returning. "I am purely mechanical. My mission is to help. Although, this really isn't what I had in mind when I meant 'help'."

"Aw, come on. You know you enjoyed it." Mac rolled his eyes. "Then again, I think it's about time I showed my lil' sis a little love."

"Okay. HOLD the phone." Dash zoomed past me and, before we knew it, she was behind Applejack, fondling her marefriend's breasts in her hands. "You don't mind inviting your little Dashie to this party, right?"

"Gosh DARN it...fine. I suppose this ain't too bad." Applejack concurred. "You always did have a thing for my brother before we went steady."

"What can I say? I like the best of both worlds." Dash shrugged before slipping out of her clothes. Her large wings stood on end as her naked body pressed against the farmer. "In short, let's fuck. Just like last week."

"Fair enough, sugarcube." Applejack's smile returned before they engaged in a deep kiss. Unlike Apple Bloom and Babs (who were watching this scene intently), this was more slow and sensual. Emphasis was put on each of them rubbing each other's cutie mark (the FUCK came up with that name), eliciting a more erotic sound from them.

Big Mac turned his attention to Apple Bloom and Babs, as he sat down on a haystack and let his cock hang in front of them. Wasting no time, Apple Bloom wrapped her lips around her brother's cock and bobbed her head up and down, closing her eyes as she entered a state of bliss. Babs laid below her, caressing her butt with her hands and licking Big Mac's balls as she did so.

"That's it...it tastes good, don't it?" He breathed as she rubbed her breasts against her marefriend in a fit of ecstasy. "This is how much your family loves you."

I, on the other hand, looked back to what Applejack and Dashie were up too (with that name in mind, I assumed her name was actually Dash). Dash was now on top of the farmpony, fondling her breasts even further and rubbing their thick labias together. Giving each-other another french kiss, Applejack grabbed her mate's waist and rubbed it up and down against her pussy.

"Ahhhh..." Dash breathed after breaking from the kiss. "This is why I love you, Jackie. You can get sooo frisky."

"Nnng...I take it back. Mac can wait. I love you, Dash." The orange female grunted as she continued they continued their little foreplay.

My fists clenched. For some reason, I felt pretty incensed by not being IN the action. Letting go of any of my "rational" thoughts, I knelt down and grabbed Dash by the sides.

"Oh-kay, now. This is happening, I guess." She said, blushing madly. "So, you're a rookie or are you up and ready?"

"Let's find out." I replied, somewhat dangerously. Then, an idea popped up. "Actually, go hang out with the teens. I have a plan."

"Since when did you give out the orders?" Applejack raised an eyebrow.

A dangerous red glint flashed through each of my eyes as my fists crackled with red energy. "SINCE NOW. Big Mac, get over here."

"One second..." Mac panted as he felt himself about ready to climax. Apple Bloom and Babs moaned in mutual pleasure as Mac unloaded his seed into the teen's mouth. She actually managed to swallow all her brother's cum before she collapsed onto Babs. As she recovered from that, the two resorted to just cuddling on the barn floor.

"Don't take too long. Or, at the very least, don't make this boring." Dash laid against one of the walls, eager to see where I was going with this.

"Well, I asked for this." Applejack shrugged as Mac drew near, cum still dripping from his cock. "Sorry, Dash. But my brother needs some loving."

"I'm sure he just can't WAIT..." I grabbed her head and positioned it so her mouth was almost touching the tip of my cock. "...to tan your hide."

"A bit rough, but that about fits it." Mac said as he inserted the tip of his cock into his sister. "Mind if we start slow?"

"G...guh...go right ahead." Applejack shivered a bit as she felt his brother's girth enter her. "Dash, you're about to see how the Apples...ahhh...how they...how they bond forever."

"One of these days, I outta become one." Dash smirked. "I'm already a Wonderbolt. Sky's the limit."

"I don't need to be an Apple to show you what lies in store." I practically hissed, despite my deep voice. Nevertheless, I allowed her to slowly envelop my cock into her mouth. Wrapping her arms around my waist, she sucked it with tenderness I was not expecting. When Mac inserted his thick cock into her, she moaned in content.

"Damn, sis. You're less tight than I remember." Mac breathed as he thrust slowly back and forth into his lover. "I knew all those times we were alone in the bedroom would pay off."

"Don't you remember what Apple Bloom said? Nobody's here to judge. Consider yourselves free from any repercussions." I said as I traced my claws through Applejack's hair, which was no long tied up and now flowed freely like a waterfall of blonde silk.

"C'mon! She's not enjoying it. She's just bored. Just look at her." Dash pointed out. Indeed, the only thing that seemed to be stimulating her was the fact that her brother was fucking her in the pussy. Me? Not so thrilled.

"Oh...I see how it is." I growled. "Mac...PUSH."

With that command, Mac pushed Applejack's head further into my cock. Her surprised expression and a bit of liquid from the eyes meant that she was about to gag, but that was only the start. Mac began to pound mercilessly into her pussy, his balls slapping against her skin as he madly thrust into her like deranged animal.

Now, we're talking! You should show this side of you more often!

You talking about me or Mac? Anyway, we continued this routine as Applejack struggled not to pass out from the sheer magnitude of the fucking. Dash was really getting into our rutting, as she was playing with her pussy and breasts at the same time. I think I heard an "encore", too. For some strange reason, I swear I saw orange energy seep from the orange one's cutie mark into my chest. The energy in her eyes was starting to dull.

Lifting her head up and freeing her mouth of my cock, I almost felt a grin (despite having no mouth) at her face. She was blushing hard, so looked like a humanoid raspberry and she looked sooo submissive all the sudden. Kinda concerning, actually. "Mercy or disappointment. You make the call. Deal with her Mac. You look like you deserve it. I have a certain bird-horse creature to attend to."

"Not the pick-up line I was expecting, but what the heck? Let's see what you can do!" Dash strutted towards me and fell down back-first onto a haystack. "What are you waiting for? I'm all yours."

"What do we say when we want something?" I sinisterly said as, much to my inner surprise, a silver tentacle emerged from a hold above my crotch. Hissing like a snake, it poised itself near her ass, lubricating her cheeks in a strange black liquid. My cock was inches away from her pussy as well. "What do we say?"

"Please..." She breathed as she prepared for the onslaught. "...fuck me."

"Magic word accepted."

And with that, I plunged the tentacle and cock into the respective areas. Dash cried out with utmost pleasure as I just pounded into her. I was even pulling her tail so each time I thrust in, she fucking FELT it!

"HOW DOES IT FEEL..." I growled as my eyes lit up again. "...TO BE DOMINATED BY A CREATURE FROM ANOTHER WORLD?! A MACHINE AT THAT?!"

"I'll-FUCK! I'll tell you! AHHH! It's so amazing! CELESTIA-DAMMIT, it's amazing!" Dash gasped as I continued to plow her.

Speaking of plowing, Applejack was being fucked silly by Mac, who looked ready to orgasm again. "Hnnnng...sis...I'm...cumming..." He muttered.

"Cum in me, Mac! Make me yours! Like that zebra bitch who keeps visitin!" She screamed, her tongue in the air as well.

"Guess you want that as well, am I right?!" I growled at Dash as I felt my climax building up. Once again, I saw energy flow into my chest, only it was cyan, this time.

"FUCK YES!" She wrapped her arms around me as she took in the cock in full.

Within moments, the barn echoed with the sounds of pleasure as we unloaded into our respective girls. I swear, black goo was dripping everywhere. To say nothing of Mac's doing, which nearly repainted the floor.

"Thank...you..." Dash breathed before falling asleep.

"Big...brother..." Applejack drawled before she slipped out of Mac's cock and fell asleep on the cum-laden floor.

"I'm a bit...tuckered out too...nighty-night, sis." Mac laid against one of the supporting beams, falling into a peaceful slumber.

I, on the other hand, slipped Dash out of my appendages, which slipped back into their normal places. My ass was also covered once again by the armor-like skin. Out of courtesy, I laid Dash besides Applejack in a loving embrace.

Whistling to myself, I walked out of the barn, looked around for a bit...

...and started screaming in an utterly terrified and confused manner, running around like a chicken with it's head chopped off into the great unknown.

Huh. You'd think he'd loosen up after that. Guess he like this little thing called 'reality' too much. I'll fix that soon...

Author's Note

On the next chapter...

Our hero, dazed from his experience, wanders into the territory of a certain pegasus, who's already dealing with a really down-on-his-luck minotaur. Add a strange pink pony that might have some answers and several animals into the mix and...well, things are gonna get messy.

The Stranger and MASSA-CURR

"Nicholson did what you're doing. You read the autopsy?"

"Shark attack."

"In this fucking building? He was chewed to death, his body was covered in synthetic lubricants and all Dante ever said was he was building the meanest motherfucking front line morale destroyer ever...his words."
-Death Machine (1994)

I'm gonna do it!

Stop! The hell do you think you're doing?!

ENDING THIS MADNESS BEFORE IT GETS WORSE!

M̶a̩d̖̻ͅn͝es̡̝̜͓̘s̙͈̞̤͚̥͜?̙̠!̵̙̩Can't we talk?

NO! I've seen enough! Oh, hello. You're probably wondering what's going on. Well, if you read the previous chapter (what is with this knowledge of chapters and the like?!), you're probably guessing I got my consciousness back. Naturally, instead of screaming like a maniac like last time, I had got down on my knees far from any civilian activity and positioned my sword to slice open my stomach.

I was basically a vessel for this awful voice. I didn't care where it came from. I just wanted it to die with me. Nobody else would be hurt. I mean, I could isolate myself, but that was a Hell I wasn't willing to endure. Honorable suicide was the only option.

And STOP playing 'Crawling in my Skin' and 'Bring Me to Life' simultaneously in my head, voice! It isn't convincing me to change my mind!

I don't get it. You're getting to have sex with the hottest girls in the land and now, you want to end your life just because things went off-script. Look, hear me out. Please.

Hmmm...well, you do seem sincere, all the sudden. If you truly want to gain one iota of trust between us, explain yourself. And, if there is a cure for what has befallen Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, I would like to know.

That whole goo thing? It shouldn't last too long. They'll return to normal is probably a day or two. If three days pass and they're not normal, I'll let you contact the nearest mage to help you out. Deal?

That does sound reasonable, but that doesn't change the fact that I likely traumatized them. I know for a fact I've hurt the feelings of that minotaur beyond the normal level of forgiveness.

Fuck him. He was an abrasive dickweed who yelled at Fluttershy. He was probably gonna knock her up and abandon her on the spot.

Kind of like what I'd expect you to do?

Come on. Work with me. Tell you what. I'll just let you take the drivers seat for today. Hell, I might not have you have to do anything for a while. I'm kinda exhausted, to be honest. So, consider this a break day. You've been through enough.

You...mean that? You are being awfully kind right now. I mean, I know you'll just take control of me one of these days, but...well, answer me this. If I seek answers behind my arrival and you, will you intervene?

Not even a little. It'll actually be kinda fun to see you try. Go into Ponyville and knock 'em dead.

Okay. Fine. I put away my sword. Happy now?

Just a heads up, if you killed yourself in an attempt to end me, what if I spread to the next person? What if I'm like an airborne virus? Or a mystical curse with sentience? Ever seen Trilogy of Terror?

An image flashed into my head and...don't ever do that again, okay? I don't want THAT as my introduction to human filmography.

Yeah. I'm sorry. That gave me nightmares as a kid. So, with that in mind, time to enter the mother of all peaceful towns. Plenty of work there!

I stood up and walked onto the path to Ponyville. I'll admit. I'm a bit flabbergasted at the mood whiplash too. One moment, I'm ready to off myself to stop anymore corruption from spreading. Suddenly, the voice starts acting all curt and actually sorry for once and allows me personal freedom. This...actually could be a nice change of pace. I could rectify the wrongs I have committed in his name now. I no longer have to hear him again.

I'm still here, you know.

Fair enough. Anyway, I got up to the entrance to the town, took a deep breath, and entered. I looked around myself and I was pleased with what I saw. It didn't have the natural beauty of nature all around it, but it certainly was cute. You had your standard market, standard, bakery, standard housing, bright colors (okay, that was a bit of a deviation from my description, but who cares anyway), standard terrified citizens-

Oh, yeah. They were looking at me as if Death himself had walked into town, searching for souls to take up or down. I looked around at the citizens. It was like a rainbow of shivering bodies. Plenty of colors, mane styles, and some exposed cutie marks to choose from. I'll admit. Some of their replies weren't exactly flattering.

"What is that thing?!"

"It's like one of those villains from that show my son watches."

"It's got a weapon!"

"Back away slowly and call the SWAT team. Tell them...shoot to kill."

They have guns in this world? I don't remember that.

I concur. I raised my claw, hoping to silence the masses. Unsurprisingly, they backed away a bit, thinking I was...I dunno, magic or something? Whatever. I spoke. "Greetings, citizens. I...am the Stranger. I hail from another world, seeking to aid you in whatever tasks you have in mind for me. I can do menial labor, rescue missions, hunts, birthday parties, and so forth. I wish not to hurt any of you."

"Is that true?" A beige horse creature asked. From the looks of it (reading glasses, vest, white/grey mane/tail, and vest), she looked like an official in power. "If you would, please take the costume off."

"Why does everyone think I...nevermind." I held up my claws. "Honest mistake, I know. I am not organic. I am purely mechanical. I guess I was built to serve and obey. Though, personally, I have a few preferences. I don't do meaningless murder or vandalism, for one thing. Or two."

"If you really mean that..." A stallion walked up to me and held a pickle jar in front of my face. "Open this."

"...that's it?" I asked. I couldn't help it. At first, I got why they were nervous. I wasn't exactly easy on the eye when it came to the scale of 'non-threatening-ness', but now, they were putting their trust in me over a pickle jar? The oldest favor in the book? "Well, if you insist."

With that, I easily opened it to thunderous applause. Hey, voice. Did you have anything to do with this? I'm detecting more mist, only this time, it's purple.

Well...maybe a little. Let's face it. I've got your back. I wasn't going to let you get chewed out by a confused batch of ponies.

You are a complicated entity, voice. You know that?

Well, I am aweso-I mean, you're awesome. Also, call me Aaron. 'Voice' isn't gonna cut it.

Aaron. What a peculiar name. This was an entity that could control my body and utilize it's every hidden capability for debauchery at best...and his name was Aaron. Maybe his real name was untranslatable, like it could break my mind if I tried to pronounce it. Oh, well. At least I got some answers. Is this what they call...bonding?

No. I must remind myself not to get attached to this entity. He caused me to commit unspeakable crimes not too long ago. Rest assured. I will be rid of him soon enough.

Anyway, they parted like the Red Sea as I strolled through town. Apparently, they just decided to accept me as a new resident. Fair enough. At least they weren't trying to bone me at once. If they did, I wouldn't have an ounce of fight in me by the end of the day. To be perfectly honest, I was at a loss as to what to do next. Here I was. Complete freedom was in my hands...and I didn't know what to do.

You know, I could always shake things up if you get bored. Because, as you're figuring out, reality is boring. Why not live the dream?

I'd rather figure out what MY dream is first. Where I belong in this world. I know I stick to the side of good, but where? Am a simple cog in the grand machine of life? To forever tend to the gears until I become obsolete? Or, worst of all, am I nothing but a sex bot meant to live out this voice's desires on unpredictable occasions? I can't help but ponder...

Quit your philosophy. I think someone's noticed your little proposal.

Really? I turned around and saw...huh. Not a horse creature this time.

Pony, you dunderhead. Pony! Calling them "horse creatures" is starting to grate on me.

I'm not sure which is more dignified. I think I'll stick with what my calculations bring up. For now, this was something different. It was a humanoid reptilian creature about my half my height with purple scales, green spines on the back, and a thick stature. He wasn't fat. Just thick in the hips and tail. Something that caught my eyes was the outfit. Those shorts looked WAY too tight and so was his...vest...t-shirt...hybrid. In terms of species, judging from a few catalogues that turned up in my memory...somehow...I think he was a...Drake.

Dragon.

Where are the wings?

Either he grows them or doesn't. Now, respond before he gives up on you. You're acting like a statue designed by a death metal sculptor.

Good point. "Um...hello, citizen." I spoke. "You've come for my services?"

"Oh! Yeah. Sure." The dragon responded, a bit nervous. "I have this friend and she's kinda working on something. I heard you're basically an alien, so you might have some insight."

"First of all, extraterrestrial." I stated. "Second, what do you mean? Have you found something else that came from the stars?"

"Yep. Landed right near the outskirts. You should have been there. Half the town was hiding in the barrels Applejack was tugging along." The drake smirked at that before going back to politeness. "Plus, it's made out of a ton of metal. Then again, I could be just jumping to conclusions, but maybe you could-"

"What are we waiting for?! I will gladly assist." I bowed. "Not only will this probably give you more insight on the object, but maybe I could find myself my own form of insight! A sense of identity? A new purpose? It's like it's my birthday! Let us be off!"

"...I rest my case." The drake raised an eyebrow. "You seem pretty pumped, so why don't you just follow me."

"Lead the way, sir...?" I held up my finger.

"Spike. Pleased to meet ya." He said before walking. "Here we go."

And so, with my spirit rekindled, I followed him. Deep inside, I prepared for disappointment. In terms of finding answers, my luck had been poor. Now, they were practically being speed-dialed to me. The voice's name, another object from space, and whatever may come next. Nevertheless, I remembered the old saying. I think it was 'Don't hatch your chickens before they count'. No, wait. Maybe 'Don't count your waterfowl before they awaken'? Aw, forget it.

Something was off, though. It seemed like, every-time we passed a group of men, he would sway his hips even more, letting the tightness of his suit handle the rest. I swore I could see the hint of panties underneath them. I even caught him blushing madly when a passing horse creature (I think one person called him Rumble in the crowd) gave him the thumbs up. To say nothing of what I caught him saying under his breath.

"So big and strong...if I'm lucky...maybe he'll think I'm pretty." He whispered to himself, his long spade-tail curling around his legs. I could only hope he wasn't talking about me. I mean, he certainly didn't look half-bad for a male creature. The perfect mix of thick and sleek, but that was besides the point.

Just so you know, I'm not doing a thing. I honestly thought Spike would still be obsessing over Rarity.

So, this is normal? Very well. I can respect that. Men will be men. Women will be women. And if one decided to change that status quo, so be it. So, anyway, we arrived at the library and, already, I could hear some voices from within.

"For the tenth time, it's NOT for sale!" Another female voice. I am currently praying that the voice doesn't fuck this one up too.

"C'mon! You saw how it reacted to my beats. Tell you what? I'll owe you 4 favors!" This female voice sounded a bit more boyish and ripe with confidence.

"Vinyl, give it up. For all that we know, it could blow up in our faces the moment you try to implement your 'wubs' into its core." This voice was softer and had a British tone to it.

"Sweet Celestia, I owe Twilight. I just had to say they would be no trouble." Spike groaned. "I mean, they're not bad, but...well, you'll see."

"I'm pretty sure I can handle that." I confidently said. "I've seen things..."

"Like what?" The drake looked curious. For some reason, his eyes were stuck on my chest. I know I'm burly, but he should probably know it's not muscle. Just the way I was built.

Why could you look more like my older brother?

Excuse you?

Nevermind! You look fine and...what the Hell is that?

Excellent question. Because the moment I looked into this library (which was inside a massive tree, adding to the first column of questions), I was dumbstruck by what the natives had found. Before I go into that detail, as a proper gentlemech (can't believe I just coined that phrase), I shall not leave out the sapient inhabitants.

The first horse creature I found was of the unicorn-pegasus hybrid variety. That horn and wings were a dead giveaway. She was a very lithe purple unicorn wearing something akin to a school-girl outfit, complete with vest, skirt, and even black socks. I'll admit. The socks were a bit of a turn on. She also had flowing dark-purple hair with some brighter highlights. As for her wings, they were much smaller compared to Fluttershy and even Rainbow Dash.

Don't forget her attitude. So stuck in her studies and/or "concerns" about the land. It doesn't help she's a virgin of the utmost variety.

I don't know. She seems to be doing fine. I mean, she said this was the tenth time of convincing the others to leave. That would drive even me up the wall.

Speaking of the others, well, they were an interesting pair. The first of which, the boyish one, was a pure white unicorn with a streaked-bright blue mane/tail. From the looks of it, she...oh, for the love of the cosmos, what was she wearing?! For those of you who want an idea, she was wearing really baggy sweats with blue flames at the end-points. They were kind of loose, so I could easily see here cutie mark (a musical note). Her elbow gloves were also the same color. Instead of a shirt, she had pieces of tape covering her nipples that were positioned to look like x'es. Okay, she did have a shirt, but it not only the same color as the sweats/gloves, but it also left a serious case of underboob left for the masses to stare. The purple shades were a nice touch, though.

Her friend looked much better for wear. She was a dull-grey horse creature with a flowing black mane/tail. She had an air of sophistication with her uptight posture and utterly annoyed expression. Not to say her outfit wasn't revealing. She came in white socks for both her legs and elbows, which was already setting my dick levels from 'flaccid' to 'climbing up Mt. Everest'. Her dress also revealed her back and thighs. I also noticed something odd. She also had a musical cutie mark, though this note would belong on a cello rather than what the white one would lead on. I'm sensing a dynamic here.

Now that's over with, I should probably describe what the purple one was getting so defensive about. It was certainly...large. Like, as big as one of the many bookshelves adorning the walls. It resembled a metal egg, but with a strange encryption on it. It seemed to be radiating with a sinister red hue. Or maybe that was my eyes playing tricks on me.

Or maybe we should destroy it before it ruins everything.

I'm going to assume 'everything' means having everyone's life functions stay intact. Either way, Spike uneasily opened the door fully so I could squeeze in. As I struggled, he took the opportunity to feel my free arm. I could of sworn he shivered. Note to self: some people are just that desperate to be with someone, even if that 'someone' is a giant killer robot. As I entered, I listened into the argument more.

"Well, never know until you try. That's what I always say!" The white one, Vinyl, shrugged before trying to get closer to the object. The purple one used some kind of magical barrier to hold her off. "Spoilsport." She muttered.

"Why do you want this so badly?" The purple unicorn asked, exasperated. "You're already famous. And this isn't even a matter of fame. It could change the way Equestria looks at things!"

"If you wanna know, Twilight, sales haven't been doing too well. I mean, I'm still good, but I think I'm losing my touch. I need something to boost back that spark, if you know what I'm saying." Vinyl explained.

"Vinyl, you realize why you should branch out your interests?" The grey furred one remarked. "Like something a bit quieter."

"I don't see you expanding your options, Octy." Vinyl rolled her eyes.

"Touche." Her partner replied.

"Hey, what does this do?" Vinyl pushed a button on one of the devices next to it.

"Sweet mercy, NO!" Twilight yelled. Alas, the button was pressed.

In that instant, a red beam of light shot out, ricocheting across every had surface. Everyone ducked their heads, except I, who merely raised my fist and allowed the blast to strike it. All my fist did was conduct the red energy. Everyone stared at me as the red energy crackled in my hand.

"Bit of a painful entrance, but I suppose that will do." I plainly said.

I'm going to jet for a while, if you don't mind. I'll be back but...good luck.

Gladly noted.

"Okay, we've officially gone into anime territory, where everything looks like its compensating for something." Vinyl remarked.

"Except those are fake. This, distressingly, is real." Octy stared. "I think we may want to brace ourselves."

"That...was awesome." Spike stared at my claw. "Normally, every metal that hit melted. Thankfully, all it did was melt 70 copies of some weird trans-dimensional artificial. I think it was called E.T for Atari. Trust me, I've got no clue."

Something about that caused one of my eyes to flicker a bit. Ignoring that, I decided to calm their nerves. "It is alright." I spoke. "I come in peace. I am but a humble Stranger. In fact, I have come to help you with this conundrum. It has peaked my interest due to its interstellar origin, therefore I shall assist you in finding out its secrets. Your drake friend here was kind enough to lead me to this opportunity."

"I'm a dragon, big guy." Spike reprimanded. I gave a nod of apology.

"I've never seen anything like it in my studies." Twilight looked at me with utmost curiosity.

"I would like to be designated as a 'he', thank you." I politely said. "Though, are you talking about me or the object that stands before us?"

"Both, really. And, sorry." She went up to me. "Welcome to Equestria. I'm Twilight Sparkle and it's my honor to meet the ambassador of a new race."

"Actually, several people have met me." I said, resisting the urge to shudder as I remembered what happened previously. "It is an an honor as well to meet you too."

"Check it out, Octy!" Vinyl got up to my side. "This is pure bonafide power armor we're looking at! Pretty sick, man."

"I take it you and you're friend are musicians." I remarked. "You will be glad to know I have a fondness for such."

"Then bless your lucky stars, Vader. Cause you're standing next to the greatest DJ Equestria has ever laid eyes upon. And believe me..." She lowered her shades as she pointed to her...assets. "I get PLENTY of them. Name's Vinyl Scratch. No need to go rummaging through the stores. I'm all over the market."

Vader? Why would she call me that? Should that be my new name? Nah, for some reason, it doesn't bode well with my programming.

"If you would perhaps like something much less uncouth, perhaps you would be a fan of my work?" Her friend walked toward me. "A pleasure to welcome you to our home. I am Octavia of the Equestrian Orchestra. I would have brought my cello to show you my mastery, but we needed to clear a...misunderstanding between us and Twilight."

"I understand you two were at the wrong place at the wrong time when I found the object, but did you really have to chase after the issue?" Twilight tried to look patient and was...almost there. "You know what? You can stay, but please let me go about this methodically."

"This should be interesting." Spike sat down as I walked past them towards the object. "Hmmm....very simplistic, yet interesting design. Perhaps it's a pod?"

"So...you don't know?" Vinyl raised an eyebrow.

"I suppose not all alie...I mean extraterrestrials are the same." Twilight said. "To be perfectly honest, that was my first guess when we found it. It's been several days already. Maybe we should shelve this for a while until further notice. I'll contact the princesses."

"I second that." Spike said.

"Agreed." Octavia nodded her head. "All is forgiven?"

"Sure." Twilight replied. "Just don't do it again. Okay?"

"No promises." Vinyl shrugged before turning to me. "You use that sword often?"

"My katana? Oh, yes! Nothing I have faced has managed to survive its fury." I said proudly. "Nevertheless, I do not kill for the thrill of it. I value the laws of good too much."

Dammit, even when you're gone, you ruin everything, Aaron. For that statement rung a bit hollow when I remembered what happened not too long ago. Yeah. I'm still beating myself up over it. Who wouldn't?

"Toughest enemy?" She asked.

I'll admit. It's nice to have someone to talk to who isn't after your dick. "There was this Hydra in the Everfree Forest. Mighty in size and devious in his loo-"

"ACTIVATE RELEASE PROTOCOL." The pod spoke in a monotone voice. "MASSA-CURR ONLINE. RUN FOR YOUR LIVES."

"Looks like that pod theory wasn't too far off. Something's happening now." Twilight observed, stepping back from the rumbling pod.

"Well, we asked for this." Spike sighed. "I'm starting to regret not going to Rarity's today."

"Maybe we should leave." Octavia advised, sweat dropping down her head.

"I got in trouble over this. I'm not letting this one slide!" Vinyl retorted, a confident smirk on her face. The light of the pod reflected off her shades. "Who knows? This might be fun."

"Did you even hear what that just said?" Octavia gawked at her friend. "That wasn't a statement! It was a warning!"

I stood there, poised for action. I had to prepare myself for whatever ill might come of this. If I was lucky, then maybe it would be a simple message bearing the words 'Hello, this is the whiter-than-white-bread guild of English-speaking aliens. Please stop using nukes.' Or maybe I'm getting too many images of 1950s B-Movies in my programming, suddenly.

The pod seemed to split into four different parts when, in reality, those were just 4 massive spider-like legs that dug into the Earth when they fell to position the object they were carrying in between them. That object rose up from a stand that the legs supported. None of us could make out what the object exactly was, even after the movement slowed to a crawl.

"Maybe this was the Hearts Warming Eve present they forgot to package and send?" Spike suggested.

"Respect the postal service, sir." I said.

"Indeed." Octavia agreed. "No need to be pointing fingers at anyo-"

"SCREEEEEEEEEEEARRRRRRRR!!!"

It was at that moment that we felt the name "MASSA-CURR" wasn't just appropriate...it was an understatement.

The object had revealed itself to be the torso of some inhuman metal...THING. It was stuck in a hunchbacked position as if it was already deciding who should it kill first. It was made out of pure silver metal, with wires hanging limply from its frame. It had 3 scissor-like claws on each hand, which looked sharp enough to rip metal into ribbons 10 times over. The most terrifying part was the head. Oval-shaped and bearing no eyes, it possessed massive bear-trap like jaws with huge teeth that would send a shark packing.

Despite having no eyes, it looked at us with a curious nature. Its head was moving about in a nervous bird-like fashion, occasionally clamping its jaws down on nothing to show its ferocity.

"One of your buddies?" Vinyl asked me.

"I wish that were true." I whispered.

Suddenly, the monster's neck extended so it and Octavia were nose-to-nose. Frozen with terror, she inadvertently allowed the beast to examine her more closely. Leaning down from its massive waist (the size difference between the torso and legs was quite distracting), it actually began to stroke her hair, as if it was enjoying how it flowed through its razor sharp claws.

"Hrrrrnn..." The beast let out a noise that was part growl and part purr, only synthesized a bit. This did little to ease Octavia's tension.

Vinyl used her magic to stop his claw a bit, gaining its attention. "Quit it." She hissed. "You're scaring my friend."

"Are you crazy? One false move and he might go ballistic on our asses." Spike said, perturbed.

"My point still sta-oh jeez!" She was interrupted when the things head extended to meet her...but ended up getting buried in her modest-sized breasts. Rearing back a little with an audible whirr, the beast traced its fingers across its head. "So...like what you see?" The DJ awkwardly said.

"And so he says to me, what do you like? You gotta like something in this crazy world. I just go, yeeaaah...something soft...warm...smooth..." The beast spoke in a male voice. He spoke barely above a hush, which was a bit creepy, but, from my point of view, he had just come back from a long sleep.

Twilight, meanwhile, was observing the monster's activities with utmost interest. "He seems gentle now. Maybe if we just backed away slowly, he won't escalate the situation."

"Agreed." I said. With a sudden movement (to be expected, as of now), the creature looked at me. However, instead of any innocent gestures, his claws reared up, as if ready to strike. As if that wasn't bad enough, a tongue made out of wires and dripping lubricant emerged from the mouth, licking the teeth with anticipation.

"Meeeetaaaaallll..." It spoke in a male voice that could be best described as an escaped mental patient about to snap. I readied my sword as it toppled over as if on purpose. Its claws dug into the floor, boy reared up, and...

I've been looking for someone to stop me!

So far nobody's slowed me DOWN!

If I'm a monster, I guess I'll own it.

I dare you to swing, I'll wipe you OUT!

I'm on the top of this food CHAIN!!!

You're the blood on my boot that's STAINED!!

Another bug come to try and sting me.

You should've known better, should've stayed in your LANE!!!

As soon as some really angry guy started singing and providing background music (all that and yet they're surprised about extraterrestrials?), the creature's utilized hidden jets on the tips of its feet to instantly charge me and send us flying out of the tree, sending splinters everywhere.

Before I got a chance to recover, he was already in front of me, whaling on my chest with his claws and leaving slash marks all over it. Flipping into the air and unsheathing my sword, I prepared to stab into his head, but he just swung his entire lower body like an impromptu baseball bat and whacked me through several buildings.

When I got up, I saw several missiles heading my way. Thinking fast, I used my wrist-gun to mow them all down, leaving fire and smoke the air. Much to my surprise, out of the airborne inferno came MASSA-CURR, shrieking and roaring a storm as landed sloppily on the ground in front of me. I prepared my katana for the more personal battle.

Because I'll EAT!!! YOU!!! A-LIVE!!!

I'll EAT!!! YOU!!! A-LIVE!!!

Leaping at me and clamping its jaws over and over again like a demonic Pac-Man, MASSA-CURR slashed madly at me. My katana deflected the blows, but sparks were flying and each hit felt like I was slashing at boulders at rapid pace. This was indeed a strong opponent. Just one that lacked style and sanity.

If I'm a monster I guess I'll own it!

I'm even stronger than what I've shown and

I'll EAT!!! YOU!!! A-LIVE!!!

In a sudden change of pace, it simply grabbed my arm and started to beat the ground with me. It's vice-grip was second to none (as far as I knew while I was being brought down the planet's crust over and over again), therefore escape was impossible. Eventually, it tried to bite down on my arm. I let out my chest tornadoes again, but this only caused the beast to rear back.

Clenching its right fist, it's jets came back online. "STRIP THE METAL! SALT THE WOUND! AH HA HA HA HA!" He screamed.

This is the paaaaaart where you beg for your liiiiiife! OOOOHOOOOHOOOOOO!

I am the darkneeeeess come to absorb your liiiiiight! YEAHEAHEAAAH!

In that instant, I was grabbed by the monster's claw as it flew across the landscape. As we flew, he slammed me into the ground and kept it that way, leaving scars in the planet's surface. I could barley see as both dirt, rock, and water blurred my vision and damaged my systems. MASSA-CURR just kept laughing like a loon.

"RIP AND TEAR! RIP AND TEAR!!! EAT REVERSE CEILING!!!" He roared before I finally mustered the strength to kick him in the chin and, much to my surprise, fire some missiles from random tentacle holes from my body, this caused him to crash...

...right back into the library, ending the music. I laid battered upon the ground before uneasily standing up. The beast had to lift itself off the ground as it shrieked up a storm.

"That does it! I'm putting a stop to this!" Twilight used her magic to pin the creature down, no matter how much it thrashed about.

"STUPID! STUPID! STUPID METAL MEAL!" He madly wailed. " So he says to me, who's this bucko? Who's this guy? You wanna eat him?! YOU DO! YOU DO, HUH?! And I go YEAH BABY! YHE'S STUPID! AND YOU'RE ALL GONNA BE STUPID AND DEAD! DANCE! DANCE BONEDADDY!"

"I can't help but feel like whoever built you missed a few crucial steps." Twilight looked at him uneasily.

"Nah, don't be sad, I mean WE'RE ALL TRAPPED IN THE ETERNAL LEGO INSTRUCTION BOOK MANUAL OF FATE! Steps are skipped AND THE PAGES ARE TORN OUT BY PEOPLE LIKE ME!!! AH HA HA HA!!!" Okay. Seriously. What's this guy on?

"Sweet Celestia, calm down, man!" Vinyl said. "It's cool! Nobody's gonna dismantle you."

"And please lower your voice." Octavia said. "I've already suffered the indignity of having my dishes shattered by Vinyl's wub-washing machine and I don't want my eardrums to share the same fate!"

"Geez. One time, Octy." Vinyl sighed.

"Enough!" I shouted before looking at the creature. "So, you hunger for my metal? What of flesh?"

"And so he says to me, no, man. No! You can't eat flesh! Too sooooft and non-digestible and I go YEAH BABY! DIGESTING METAL IS THE THE TRUE UNIVERSAL TRUTH ABOUT THE CAROUSEL OF PAIN THAT IS ME WHICH IS ALSO VERY TRUE!!" His head bobbed up and down as he said this.

"I think we should keep him locked here until we can get someone to fix. He'll only attack metal things, it seems." I suggested.

"Forget a mechanic! We need a therapist STAT!" Spike said after observing MASSA-CURR's antics for long enough.

Hey, guys. Miss me?

Oh, not you. What do you want?

Well, if we're going to avoid the possibility of him breaking out and ripping the whole town asunder while looking for scraps to put in that ugly excuse for a mouth, I'd suggest helping him...loosen up.

You don't mean-

Oh, I mean. Orgy time...

Dammit, not again. That brief glimpse of pink mist flew into the room and, before I knew it, everyone around me (except MASSA-CURR) looked a whole lot more...aroused.

"Say..." Vinyl got a lot much closer to the creature than one might expect. "You know what I think will cool you off?"

The beast's head just tilted in confusion.

"Putting it bluntly, we should totally bang." She said while slipping out of her sweats

"E-e-excuse me, Vinyl?!" Octavia blushed upon seeing her roommate strip, to the point of removing her panties as well. Even Twilight was blushing madly. "Have you gone mad?!"

"I dunno. Think of it as my personal 'research'." She smirked. "And I bet you damn well I'm gonna get results."

"And so he says...well, you're one your own." MASSA-CURR said to himself. "And I go, sure! Sure, baby! I'll show these gals a good time! Be like a beaver to a giant pencil sharpener! And he says, that doesn't make any sense and I go YEAH! LIFE DOESN'T MAKE SENSE! WHY EVEN TRY?!"

"Well...I kind of see the reason behind this. This might actually calm him." Twilight slipped out of her lab-coat. "And besides, you ever get that feeling when you're tired of being a virgin?"

"N-no!" Octavia, though she had obviously slipped out of her dress, revealing her curvy body. "I simply don't feel the need for that type of tomfoolery!"

"That's not what I'm seeing right now." Vinyl got behind her and groped her breasts, getting a whimper of out the cellist as her friend pinched the nipples a bit. "You're nervous. I get it. Let me fix that..."

And with that, as Twilight continued to undress in front of the curious machine, Vinyl and Octavia kissed. Well, really, it was more tongue-play than kissing. Vinyl, being the taller of the two, was in total control of how close they could get, which was a lot at the moment. Their breasts were both soft, so watching them come together was like soft fabric be rubbed together. It was a rather enticing sight, but I wisely decided to back off before I got involved.

Suddenly, I felt some warm claws against my leg. I looked down and saw Spike, already undressed and with his fully erect dragon cock out, looking up to me with a longing look in his eyes. "Please...it's been so long since I've had a cock in my ass. You'd be surprised of how good it feels to have someone love you like that."

If only I could tell him how that really didn't surprise me, given my experience with Big Macintosh (I could practically fit a battleship into my ass if I wanted to after that). However, I couldn't help it. If I could roll my eyes, I would, because this was just getting asinine. Still, I grasped his firm butt and knelt down a bit so my expanding dick would tickle it.

"Oooooh..." He moaned. "Fuck me, daddy. Fuck me hard. I want it all today. And what Spike wants..." Some green flame came out of his mouth. "Spike gets!"

That didn't disturb me in the least, but that part about him calling me 'daddy' sure did. Geez, this kid really starting getting into the femboy fetish recently, hasn't he? If I made it out of this, I might as well ask Twilight a few questions.

Speaking of which, she only had her socks left as clothing. Her slender body and bashful expression were now front and center for the machine. She laid on her back in front of him, spreading her legs. "As Princess of Friendship, I allow you to-AH! Ah! What are you...haaaa..." Already, she was being eaten out by the machine's 'tongue'. Sweet tasting lubricant coated the pussy as he traced his tongue all across the folds. "Don't...stop..." Twilight panted, though she did try to keep those razor sharp teeth from her thighs.

"Yeah, this is what we need." Vinyl said in-between another one of her kisses with Octavia. Her fingers were already teasing her friend's pussy, causing some pre-cum to drip down the floor. "So wet..." She licked Octavia's neck, resulting in a happy sigh from both of them. "...so tasty...just one of the many reasons you're my best friend. Who knows?" They finally parted. "The phrase 'marefriend' isn't far off."

With a growl, MASSA-CURR actually caused some of his larger cables to detach and slither around the duo. "Looks like someone's impatient." Vinyl grasped a tendril as thick as a fire-hose and began to stroke it. "Thick and possibly juicy. Just the way I like them."

"I suppose all those activities you kept bothering me about might have some merit now." Octavia said as she was wrapped in tendrils. "Tell you what? I propose a challenge. Let's see who can get him to orgasm faster."

"Damn, girl! I'd knew you'd come around." Vinyl removed her shades as she cast a rather sinister look. "You're on."

As they declared this perverted challenge, I was busy inserting my dick into Spike's ass. I wasn't gonna lie. The tightness made me feel like he was milking my dick and that made me growl slightly in arousal. Spike just moaned, his forked tongue waving the air. "F..fuck that's good...keep going. I didn't say stop."

And so, as his tail wrapped around my torso to the best of its effort, I began to thrust into him. While most of it was standard-procedure fucking, I also gyrated my hips and swapped them about as I went in and out of his asshole. This only caused him to moan even louder. He was already masturbating with his dick as I fucked him, his pre-cum staining the floor.

Twilight was fondling her own breasts as MASSA-CURR continued to lap at her folds. However, he suddenly stopped. "No, please...keep going. You're tongue is so go-" His neck suddenly extended and now they were nose-to-nose. "Oh...I see where this is going." She remarked. "I thought you were crazy but...you're actually really gentle...please kiss me..." The machine said nothing. He only complied, as his wire-tongue explored every inch of Twilight's mouth. Her wings stood on end as she savored the lubricant and she caressed his chrome-skin as she tended to her lover.

That little challenge Vinyl and Octavia finally took form. Vinyl had her own style to fucking, it seemed. I could hear her I-pod music from all the way here (mainly because she had no concept of becoming deaf, therefore she had that thing's volume cranked all the way up) and all of it was techno-dubstep. Her movements fit the style as sometimes, it was rapid fucking. She would force the tendrils to go at a more erratic pace and she would return the favor by stroking the tendrils faster than before. Other times, she would, at the sound of a music drop, allow her orifices to swallow up their respective tendril to the fullest. Apparently, she was no stranger to deep-throating, as I saw her swallow some jizz that leaked out.

Octavia's style didn't require an i-pod, but I saw what she was getting at. She was part of the local orchestra, as she had said, so her movements were more graceful and sensuous. She made the tendrils go at a very sluggish pace, gently fucking her and massaging every corner of her body. She appeared to enjoy being touched by the smooth thick tendrils, so she laid herself on the ground, which filled with the tendrils. Every one of them slithered onto her body, coating her in pre-cum. When she wasn't sucking tendrils, she was tenderly stroking them and even licking them.

Spike clawed at the ground as I pounded into him. Some of my own tentacle emerged and one of them entered his mouth, muffling his moans and causing him to work the 'shaft' of it with his forked tongue. Another tentacle actually spawned 3 micro-tentacles from its tip to fuck the urethra of the drake. His tail swung wildly in the air as he took in the sheer pleasure.

Twilight and MASSA-CURR stopped their kiss for her to breath before the machine grabbed her and placed her under his base. In between the legs emerged a large tendril with several mini-tendrils surrounding it. The smaller ones shot lube at her pussy, causing her to quiver with anticipation and a slight bit of fear. The bigger tentacle rubbed against her pussy, spreading the lube.

"Please..." She murmured. "Be gentle. Make me yours. I don't want to be a virgin anymore. I want to feel as good as when I made out with Rarity. Long story, but there's a reason I get a free pass at the Carousel Boutique." She giggled at that last part. With a strange tenderness I would not expect from the mad machine, he slowly inserted his tendril into her pussy. She bit down on a mini-tendril hard as her hymen was crushed. He slowly began to thrust in and out of her as she recovered.

"Octy! AH! I think...I think we're evenly matched! I can feel him about to cum already! Ahhh! How about you?" Vinyl gasped as her batch of tendrils pounded into her faster than usual.

"I'm close...so close..." Octavia grabbed her breasts as her batch of tendrils also got a little faster. "I love this so much...I never thought I'd say this but I love being fucked...oohhh, so good...I love you both...so muuuuch..."

"Stranger..." Spike moaned after his mouth was free from the tendril. His masterbating was getting faster and the fucking was doing likewise. "Please, cum in me! Break my ass!"

"Can...do..." I grunted as I fucked so much more until finally I released my load into his asshole. My tentacles also shot black liquid all over the drake. He cummed as well, coating part of the floor with his jizz. Lapping up the cum all over him, he laid against my side.

"Nice work. You really do own me." He looked up at me with the most pleasured look imaginable. I sighed. No doubt Aaron had fun with this one.

MASSA-CURR began to fuck Twilight even faster now that the pain had subsided. Hanging from the air and moaning loudly, the unicorn-pegasus hybrid enjoyed every minute this machine claimed her. However, I could tell he was close to cumming, for the beast was starting to spin his head and shriek into the air again.

"YES! Fill me! Fill me with your seed!" Twilight yelled, spreading her pussy even more so he could do the deed better. Digging on of his blade-claws into the Earth, he thrust forward, flooding her pussy with cum. Literally, grey fluid was exiting her pussy after he pulled out. She just laid there, tired and satisfied. "Thank you...my love..." She said before going to sleep. Several tendrils pulled her body close to him, allowing her to rest near his big strong legs.

Vinyl and Octavia had now been brought close together that they were holding hands and their breasts were squishing against each-other. "C'mon, gal! Let's cum together!" Vinyl panted. Octavia just threw her head back in ecstasy as she experienced the much faster state the tendrils were in.

They both screamed in mutual bliss as the machine came into them, grey fluid splashing from every tendril there. They were soon coated in the stuff as they took in the sheer pleasure. Eventually, both they and the tendrils collapsed onto the floor, with Vinyl on top of Octavia. Snuggling together, they were also pulled in by the beast to sleep next to Twilight. MASSA-CURR even lifted Vinyl's drowsy head just so they could have their own make-out session.

I just sighed as Spike continued to cuddle next to my leg. There went a possible source of my origin. I suppose it wasn't as bad as last time, but-

Oh, and we're going to a new dimension for a while. Hope you packed your bags! If you had any!

Say what now?

BZIT!

And with that, a portal emerged from beneath me and Spike. Even he looked at this with shock.

"Oh..." I began. If my eyes could widen in horror, they would.

"...crap." Spike finished.

Meanwhile in the Everfree Forest...

Something slithered through the trees. Something was moving, unseen and unheard. Something that was as black as the night, yet as innocent-looking as a simple shadow. The animals that noticed the moving shadow had every reason to run away. An old evil had risen once more.

"Ah, yes." A dark female voice spoke softly as the shadow eyes Ponyville. "The perfect area with the perfect mares. It's as almost as if they want me to steal away their precious mares for my latest plan to give me back what I deserve. Total ownership of Equestria." She cackled a bit as she remembered her plan.

"I must thank whatever that entity was for freeing me from the void. I think his name was...Aaron, or something."

Meanwhile in an even farther area from Ponyville...

A strange trio of female creatures was waiting in front of dark cave on a stormy mountain. The one currently happily humming through the event looked like a thin humanoid mouse with dark-bluish fur, two massive claws on each hand, a small yellow oval marking on her forehead, feather plumes as her ears/tail, and a feathery crown on neck and head. The more timid creature looked like a humanoid female dark brown rabbit with puffs of yellow fuzz on her hands and knees. Her ears were also quite large. The last of which and by far the most stone-faced was a humanoid blue/black/yellow canine creature with a spike on each forepaw and in between the breasts. She also had four small black appendages on her head. All creatures were wearing sinister medieval armor.

"How much longer do we have to stand here?" The rabbit creature asked in a panicked tone. "This isn't boding well! What if the master isn't coming back?"

"Patience. He'll come out." The canine creature said plainly. "Else, whoever led us here is going to be missing a head."

"So brutal." The rabbit shrank a bit before a lightning strike caused her to jump and seek the nearest rock to hide behind.

"That was sick, love!" The mouse creature exclaimed. "Right in front of us! Any closer and our chances of surviving this little foray would have been bugger all!"

"Shush! I hear something." The canine creature held up her claw. "A familiar presence approaches."

"Oi. You're no fun." The mouse creature huffed. However, she and the shivering rabbit creature obeyed.

Eventually, after some time, some evil red eyes lit the darkness. Something was walking towards them. Something that had no place in this world, like the three before him.

"Our master has returned! Our patience has finally payed off." The canine-creature bowed. "I, Lucretia of the Forbidden Sword, pledge my allegiance once more."

"I...um...hope you had a nice nap." The rabbit creature bowed. " I, Eve of the Forbidden Club, pledge my allegiance once more."

"Hey there! We were just knocking about until we got the word that you were rising up from your tomb! Imagine that! A Lopunny, a Lucario, and a Weaville like myself, down on their luck with these weird soft things on our chests, and then we meet you. Funny world we live in, right?" The mouse creature bowed. "Anyway, I, Vivian of the Forbidden Whip, pledge my allegiance once more."

The figure stepped out to meet them. He was an intimidating sight, indeed. He was simply a living suit of armor. The proof of this lied in the fact that he possessed no neck or any other bits of skin where his armor ended. His armor was pitch black with red spikes on his shoulder and a roman style helmet that mad his look all the more sinister. He also had a purple cape for good measure. His weapons were a scimitar and a spiked shield.

In short, they had bore witness to the awakening of Equestria's only Dullahan.

"He's more terrifying than before." Eve cowered.

"That's just part of the appeal. Really grows on you, you know?" Vivian said, not deterred in the slightest.

"Do you remember your name? And what is our new mission?" Lucretia asked.

Finally, the Dullahan spoke...

"Hello, everyone! My name is Mordred and welcome back to our years of servitude to our dark lord and master!" He spoke in a voice more befitting to a certain Youtuber who shared the letter M as the first part. "And you know what he wants now?"

"Crystals? Because last time, he wouldn't shut his trap about them!" Vivian responded.

"Well, no, but good guess, my dear Vivian." He replied patting her on the head. "Well...dramatic effect please..."

Lighning flashed.

"That's my que!" He shouted as he raised his sword to the stormy sky. "Girls, we're going to another dimension for some sweet new opportunity! What do we say now?"

"FOR THE GLORY OF KING SOMBRA!" They all shouted as the storm grew every more violent.

"Now, how do we get down?" Mordred asked.

"I...never thought about that until now." Lucretia, despite her stoic appearance, actually looked a bit bashful.

"I should have stayed in bed today." Eve sighed.

Author's Note

For clarification and tribute to the now defunct fighting game Kaiju Kombat, here are the images that inspired the creation of MASSA-CURR. Don't worry. I'll have a commissioned image of him available soon.

Here and here.

For those of you wondering what in Tartarus' name is Vinyl wearing, well, viewers of my previous discontinued work might know what I'm talking about (NSFW). Art by jrvanesbroek.

And yes. Mordred is voiced by Markiplier here. Quite something, isn't it? Additionally...well, I'll give more details about his cohorts in the next chapter. Speaking of which...

On the next chapter...

Trapped in another dimension where the planet is populated by multicolored humans, the Stranger must now contend with not just 3 particular Sirens, but the terrible King Sombra, who for some reason has risen in spirit form to spread his evil anew. However, Sombra's evil might be paltry compared to the mighty entity his presence will awaken within the planet's depths. What kind of horrors will the Stranger have to contend with? Will Canterlot High be safe? Will the voice continue to screw things up? What plans does the Shadow have for Ponyville? When will I stop asking questions? Tune in next time!

Remember! Every comment counts! Positive or negative (please be constructive if it's the latter)!

The Stranger and the Battle of Canterlot High

"Humans are such easy prey."
-From Beyond (1986)

Meanwhile in at Fluttershy's cottage...

About three things Iron Will was absolutely positive about. First, he was free from those awful tentacles and whatever disgusting substances were littered on the floor (Angel Bunny, wherever that little devil was, was NOT going to live this down), seeing as they dissolved into dust after many agonizing hours. Second, there was a part of him, and even he didn't know how potent that part might be, that was about to scream a crescendo of obscenities at whatever deity allowed this horrible even to transpire. And third, he was unconditionally and irrevocably hoping that he would have the opportunity to mount that weird armored creature's head on a wall.

Suffice to say, Iron Will was NOT a happy minotaur. He collapsed onto the floor as soon as the tentacles dissolves and he gazed in sorrow at the fallen mares. Fluttershy and Pinkie had fallen unconsciouss in each-others arms and the rubber skin on the party pony had dissolved as well. So, there was that. However, tear stains were evident on their faces, so the trauma was still there. At the very least, their virginity's were intact (although, Iron had doubts about Pinkie's purity, considering her fling with some stallion named Cheese Sandwich or something, but that mattered little).

He leaned down and stroked his beloved Fluttershy, tears starting to pool in his eyes. "Flutters...I promise..." He clenched his fist. "I'll make that metal freak pay for what he did! I'll shove him so far into the Earth that he descends into Tartarus itself!"

Words could not describe his grudge. Here they were having a nice, if not awkward, time and some random monster walks in, trash-talks him (any more and that creature might have been missing a head in a heartbeat), and straight-up anal-rapes this loving and pure pegasus. And then he turns her friend into some weird monster to boot!

"I have to warn the others!" He shot up, his rage fueling his resolve. "Ain't nobody gonna stop Iron Will from preventing this creep from spreading his evil all around! Yeah! That's right! Then again...I can't just leave Fluttershy and Pinkie here..."

"Oh, believe me. You won't have to worry about that for long."

Iron Will screamed like a little girl and jumped up. "Who said that?!" He cried out, getting into a macho defensive stance. "Because I'm not letting anymore wackos hurt-"

"Relax. Nobody's going to hurt her. Not while I'm still here." The minotaur actually recognized that voice. And it did NOT sound happy at all.

In front of him was the famed God of Chaos/Occasional Guest/Famed Cricket Sport Champion, Discord. No need for a description. Practically everyone across the land knew what he looked like (especially with that infamous Manehatten incident involving every skyscraper becoming a hot dog, among other things) and Iron Will was no exception. For Fluttershy's sake, he tolerated his otherwise obnoxious behavior and misuse of his omnipotent powers. He never quite got over when, in a fit of anger, Discord turned his beloved tie into a Coral Snake.

However, his expression now was far from the usual goofy and/or devious one. He didn't look like he was going to explode, but his glare gave off the impression that he was stone-cold PISSED. Through some means, he got the memo that something terrible had happened to his first best friend and her very likable pink compatriot.

"So...you know too." Iron Will said, crossing his arms.

"Yep." Discord said, devoid of humor. He slithered past the minotaur and held both ponies close out of a sense of comforting them. "I was just enjoying my time in my little dimension when..." He stopped for a moment, putting a claw to his chin. "Actually, this not only just got personal, but maybe the whole multiverse is at stake."

"Multi-what now?" The minotaur raised an eyebrow. He didn't mind that Discord was coiling around the girl's naked bodies. All that mattered was that he and Discord would get them through their ordeal.

"Come with me." Discord said grimly as he touched Iron Will's shoulder. In a flash, they were gone, leaving a very confused bunny rabbit to reluctantly clean up the mess around the cottage. Starting with mangled doorframe.

Angel, amidst his confusion, silently wished death upon the poor construction of this place.

Later in Discord's dimension...

"Well, here we are." Discord said, a ghost of a smile gracing his face. "Home sweet home."

"WHOWHATWHEREWHATWHYHOW?!" Iron Will looked around in panic, as he was unprepared for the teleport, but even more so with the new location. He had never seen the home of his acquaintance before and now was certainly a bad time in his head.

It looked like Jason Pollock had created a purple miasma on his canvas and plastered it all across this accursed pocket dimension. Floating houses and what-not flew across the sky alongside weird bird-reptile things and in the center of it all was Discord's rather plain looking house. Not too disturbing, but still bizarre.

"Impressive, no?" Discord asked, some pride returning.

"Can't we just talk back at her house?" Iron meekly asked as a wave of Dank memes rushed through the bottom of the floating 'island' they were standing on. "No offense, but this is doing little to ease Iron Will's troubles."

"Fine. Figures you wouldn't like the great outdoors of my humble abode." Discord scoffed before looking at the nude ponies he was carrying. With a snap of his fingers, they were wearing their usual clothes once more. "Don't worry, you two. You'll be safe here." He sincerely whispered to them.

"I sure hope so." Iron Will looked down in shame. "I should have saved them, but I wasn't strong enough. Guess I am just hamburger fodder."

"Now, now. The time for planning for our revenge will come quite sooner than you would expect." Discord, to emphasize his point, transfored his head into a giant stop-watch. "For now, let's head over to my temple."

"Temple?" The minotaur didn't have to wait long for clarification, because floating beside them was a large structure similar to the Taj Mahal, only it lacked the pillars and it was crooked like some idiot decided the Leaning Tower of Pisa needed competition.

"Only the finest of treatment deserves to be given to my friends. I made this magnificent structure because...I got bored. Deal with it." Discord said before floating to his destination. Iron Will just hopped from one floating land-piece to the other. "Got some legs, don't you?"

"Yep. Iron Will NEVER skips on leg day!" The minotaur huffed before they both made it to the entrance.

They entered, revealing an interior that-

"Okay, okay! Anyone who knows how to Google knows what a temple looks like inside! Skip to the good bit!" Discord yelled at seemingly nothing. His companion just shrugged at this random moment. "Anyway, LADIES! Front and center!"

As if the creature's crime, the assistance of the Chaos God, the introduction to his weird residence, and the introduction of a personal temple weren't enough to make this day a mind-bender, now came the aforementioned "ladies" from some random pipes that appeared from the floor.

These 9 humanoid creatures wore robes that covered their bodies up to their thights held by two belts (one around the waist, the other just above the fair-sized breasts each had). They wore long hoods over their differing hair-styles, as well, which also functioned as caps. On their thin legs were cute-little boots and long white socks. The most striking feature was that each one had a mask that was basically just three holes counting for the eyes and a very tiny mouth. One eyelash was on each large eye-hole. Any feature that wasn't covered in clothing was glistening black skin, kind of like the rubber that once overtook Pinkie. They all stared silently at the two residents.

"Ummm...what are they?" Iron Will whispered.

"Not only are they related to the incident at hand, but they're not only the caretakers for our friends temporarily, but they're my Angels! Discord's Angels, that is." Discord said proudly. "They hail from another universe, as far as I know. Something about a fat Italian plumber, some turtles, a princess that's never in the right castle, annoying mushroom people, and these gals! They call themselves Shygirls, so just you know. Best part? They're also very trained!"

"In what?" Iron asked, still a bit shocked.

"Assassinations and demolition." Discord shrugged. Ignoring the utterly flabbergasted look from Iron Will, he chuckled. "As part of our revenge, let me introduce you to them. They're even named after their robes to make it easier! Or at least, that's what the script told me. Like I ever follow it."

He floated behind the group as a few tilted their heads at the newcomer. The chaos bringer began with the pink-haired one on the far left. "This here's Angel Blue. Poison expert and always happy to meet newbies! Why? We barely get any guests!" The blue-clad one waved enthusiastically at the minotaur.

"Can't imagine why." Iron Will muttered as he noticed, behind him in the dimension, a giant frog swallow a slug with a goat's head. Such things were normal occurrences here.

Discord continued to a red-head with, curiously no socks at all, exposing the lovely legs of her species. "This here's Angel Black! Stealth expert and master baker. Try not to mention that to Pinkie when she wakes up and we restore them, 'kay, babe?" Black gave off a stance that basically said 'come hither' to the minotaur, who just backed off a bit.

He slithered to a trembling brunette. "This here's Angel Green. Bomb expert and..." He glanced at the Shygirl as she twiddled her figners nervously. "Well, she and Fluttershy should get along just fine."

Next was one who's black hair flowed over her eye like water. "This here's Angel Yellow! Rocket launcher expert and smoking hot model! Seriously, I could not tell you how much the curtains matched the drapes after me and her were finished." In response to that, Yellow leaned against her master and made a peace sign.

He moved over to another black-haired one, though she had pigtails this time and looked much more reserved and polite. "This here's Angel White. Magic expert and self-styled poet. Personally, I tried teaching showing her limericks and I still don't understand why she's not buying."

"Maybe because the last limerick you came up with involved fireworks going up Filthy Rich's ass?" Iron Will had to resist a giggle, for there was some catharsis in that incident.

"Moving on!" Discord said as he was suddenly pulled into a headlock by a blonde-haired Shygirl. "URK! This here's Angel Purple! I think you can tell what's her talent!" To emphasize his point, he literally deflated like a balloon. Purple made a gasping gesture before he reverted back to his normal self.

"Heh. Iron Will approves!" The minotaur gave a thumbs up, causing Purple to reel back with a cute little blush.

"Anyway..." Discord moved on to a purple haired one, who cowered worse than Green. "This here's Angel Pink. Medical expert and probably the one with the...oddest internet history." Pink practically buried her head into her hood out of embaressment. Black waved her finger at her as if to say 'you know what you did'.

"Second to last..." Discord continued to a blue-haired Shygirl with curls. They gave each-other a fist-bump. "This here's Angel Orange. Vehicle expert and the only one who went through all the Virtual Boy-"

Every single Shygirl aimed a gun at Discord. "Errr....the ugly red-black thing's games."

Finally, he went to the green-haired one in the middle, who had her arms on her hips and her back straight. "Last, but not least, is Angel Red. Leader of this unit and totally not my replacement for when Luna dumped me!" Red titled her head at that remark. "Oh, you know I love you, babe." He kissed the side of her head, causing her to make a swoon gesture.

"Look, it's great to meet you all, but what about our friends?" Iron Will pointed down to the two ponies, who looked much more peaceful due to Discord's magic.

"Gals, chop chop!" They all gathered around their master, who now looked like General Patton. "In a few hours, we're hauling ass and going to war!" Orange and Blue did a high-five at at that. "However, first, I want you to take Fluttershy and Pinkie here to the spa. And give them your 'special treatment'. You know the one." Yellow started shaking her head enthusiastically like that while Green and Pink's faces were beet red.

Purple and Black picked up the two while Red gave a salute. The girls were out of there now.

"Oh, don't worry." Discord said to no-one in particular. "They'll be back and packing heat faster than you can say 'pneumonoultramicroscopicsilicovolcanoconiosis'!"

"Okay, you just made that up." Iron Will grunted.

"It's a lung disease. Now, shut up and follow me to my house." Discord said as he picked up the minotaur and floated to his actual abode. "Believe me. I want that creature's fucking head, too. Yet I can't help but feel like something bigger than a repugnant robot running about is about to happen."

Iron Will didn't know what was weird anymore after Discord actually cursed in front of him. At this point, he had seen everything.

Meanwhile in Canterlot High's janitor closet...

Okay. That had to hurt. I'm pretty sure that landing from that portal left a sizeable dent on the floor. Now, onto the even-less than fun part (if that was even possible). Figuring out where in the holy mother of whatever deity ruled this crazy universe was I.

Welcome to the alternate dimension of Equestria Girls! Divisive, I know, but host to plenty of hot chicks to add to the harem!

Wait? Equestria Girls? Divisive? Harem?! What are you going on about?!

Somehow, I knew you were going to say that. Anyway, this is basically a dimension where every character we've seen and then some are actual humans and put in a high school setting. Also, they're all legal. That's all that really matters.

No! That's not all that matters! Why am I here?! I guess I could make a fresh start here, but...hold on...why hasn't anybody called me out on what I did to Flutter-

W̴͇̱̫̹̳I͖̼̦ͅL̵͖̟̮̤̝L̖͖̩ ̷̺̺̞̻̘͉͇Y̶̹̙O̠̺U̬͓̝̥͔̝̜ ̺̤̦̳͚͈̳͞F͕̖͙O̠̱R̜͕̼͙͔Ǵ̳̳̱E̬̮̣̠̻̘T̸̲̥̦̤ ̣͓̮͇A̛̟B͚O̧̼̘U̳͝T̯͇ ̼̝̪͕T̝͔͈̪͓̣̤͢H̱̪͓̀A͔̗̥Ṭ̗ ͉̰̙Ş̪C̹͕͕͡E̴̗̲N̻̠̱̜̖̻͕E̴̞͓͚?̤͍͖!̻̩̺̯͜ I mean, geez! One time! I promise not to take over your body! I'll come clean with one thing. I'm helping you with the essential thing a man strives for. A bunch of women and maybe some guys tending to your every need.

What if I want to settle down and not risk a billion venereal diseases? Also, I'll never forget that moment as long as I live. One of these days, I'm coming for you.

You're a robot. You have no excuse. Also, way to treat the guy who got you out of a sticky situation twice not too long ago. Try to enjoy the sights for now. You're in the janitor's room, by the way. Just so you know.

Really? That's just great. Drag a high school full of innocent teenagers-

Young adults.

Whatever. Drag a high school in general into this dumbfuckery. Like that won't ease my guilty consciousness. Also, didn't Spike drop in with us?

Sure did. He's just not here. Probably landed somewhere far off. Don't worry. He'll be back.

Then, I will search for him and make sure he is reunited with his friends. It would be a shame to keep him in the dark if they were still okay. Also, a dragon running around a humanoid world would probably raise a few eyebrows and, worst case scenario, a few shotguns.

Don't get ahead of yourself just now. I'd hide in the shadows for a while. We've got company.

I hear some footsteps too. Thinking fast, I moved into the shadows of the closet. My red eyes were still glowing, but it was so dark that one had to look really hard to notice me. Okay, to be honest, I was going to be VERY surprised if this would work.

It was then I heard the voices that entered into the secluded area.

"So...got a plan yet, Adiago?" A slightly bored female voice asked.

"Not now! Wait until the coast is clear!" A more bossy female voice answered.

"But you said the beach makes you too sentimental!" A more cheerful voice reminded.

"Ugh! The point of a revenge plot is having to go unnoticed until the time is ripe to strike! Now, please be quiet before we attract too much attention!" The bossy voice quietly yelled.

"Keep flashing in front of the boys in the locker room and that'll plan is gonna fall like a house of bricks." The bored voice joked.

"Focus, Aria." The bossy voiced sighed.

I got a better look at these three as they removed their trench-coats (those are still good disguises?). They were certainly attractive, though I sensed malice within them. The bossy one was a yellow humanoid with poofy orange hair and a stare like that of a viper. The purple humanoid (Aria, as the orange one said) had purple pigtails with green highlights and a pretty disinterested look on her face. The one that got my attention the most was a blue humanoid with a blue/black ponytail long enough to pass as a whip with the cutest expression I've ever seen since...Flutter...

I can't even say it without reminding me of my greatest shame.

Doesn't matter, had sex!

Swear to the universe, I will STITCH that mouth shut one day. Also, their outfits were kinda desperate looking. Really? Spiked bracelets? Are you trying to look like killer pop idols? I suppose, according to several databanks hidden in me, I've seen worse. This Miley Cyrus mortal filled that nicely.

Anyway, I listened in to their discussion. "Ever since our...setback..." The orange one growled. "We're running out of food and supplies at that dingy excuse for a home we have to live in!"

"And that's not even counting how many kids here want to get more opportunities to hear those miserable excuses for voices we displayed after that." Aria clenched her fist. "Adiago, we need to step up our game."

"I can do exposition too!" The blue one chirped. "This would have been so better had that old crone Starswirl didn't take winning so seriously!"

"Can we focus already, Sonata?! Sweet Celestia, I'm getting a headache!" Adiago grasped her head. "Here's what I'm thinking. We'll just have to carjack one of these guys and skip town. Maybe we'll find a more unprepared school. If we get lucky, a mall might become our new place to call home."

"Huh. That's not too back." Aria actually smiled. "Plenty of space and mabye a few tolerable servants."

"And the food! Don't get me started on the food!" Sonata (cute name for a cute face) practically swooned over the prospect.

"Conquest first, gorging later." Adiago said. "Still, I can't help but feel, how do I put it...bitter over our loss. So, how about we set this school on fire before we make our grand exit?" An evil smile graced her lips.

"Our last performance got us nearly killed by the power of rock. And we are at full power!" Aria reprimanded.

"I can still feel it in my ears." Sonata shivered. "I haven't felt pain such as that since we watched that bootleg of Dunston Checks In. That monkey was NOT cooperating."

"I meant we're literally going to burn the school down when nobody's around!" Adiago facepalmed. "And what did we say about mentioning that day, Sonata?!"

"Sorry." She meekly answered.

"I'm sad to say that nobody is doing anything when I'm around." I said, my red eyes flashing through the darkness. Standing up with a jolt, the three looked at my fully revealed form with wide eyes. "Not anything evil, that is."

They looked at each-other. "Uh..." Sonata began. "Comic Con ended yesterday."

"Oh, I can assure you, I am very much real." I said. "No costume, no human underneath, just pure metal and power. And I protect all realms from justice, no matter how confusing this whole thing is turning out to be. Also, really? Burning down the school? Reach for the stars, girls."

"Stand back...whatever you are!" Adiago glared at me, trying to out-do my own perma-glare (to little sucess). "Do you even know what you're dealing with?"

"3 troubled girls who are probably going to be late for their courses in the next few minutes?" I asked.

"Yes-I mean no!" Adiago replied. "We're the Sirens! Nobody can resist our voice! Not even a freak like you!" Then, an evil thought graced her mind, judging by her expression. "Aria, cover me. Sonata, give him a sample."

"With gusto!" The girl went up to me (my gosh, was she tall) and traced her finger across my chest. "Well, aren't you a strong man? Love the armor. Pretty manly. Well, I've got something to make you as tame as a kitten snuggling in a taco shell." She hugged her chest for a moment. "Oooh, I can never get that .gif out of my head! So cuuuute!"

"Sonata! Do we really have to hold your hand for everything?!" Aria huffed.

"Whoops!" Her friend responded. "Anyway, give this a good listen." And with that, she began to sing. I had to admit. This melody was something (not much in the lyric department, just a bunch of "aaaahs"). Even then, my circuitry was not affected.

"You sing very well." I began. "Why not use your prowess for good?"

"First off, we're Sirens. We don't DO nice." Adiago scowled before taking on a shocked expression. "Second, how?! How are you able to-it's because you're mechanical, isn't it?" She just looked displeased now.

"Right on the mark." I responded before looking down at Sonata, who just giggled nervously and backed off. "Perhaps you could help me find a friend? Then, I shall consider teaching you the ways of good."

"You really think we're gonna listen to you?" Aria scoffed. "You don't look so tough."

Just let me work my magic. These are some pretty hot babes, after all! They're all over the internet! Perfect for my-I mean our harem!

How about we just coerce them to the best effort as possible instead of essentially brainwashing them? I don't care if they're villains. In fact, they're status as villains is starting to look slim. I'm surprised they hadn't left the room to seek help. Then again, their experience with this school didn't sound favorable.

"I don't look tough? Speak for yourselves." I said. "In fact, you three look adorable!"

"He's got us there." Sonata shrugged.

"You know, your head wouldn't be attached to your shoulders if we had our powers back!" Adiago yelled before covering her mouth.

"Great. You just gave away the fact that we're powerless." Aria face-palmed.

"Silence!" I said. "I sense a presence...unknown...deadly..." I cautiously walked past the trio and into the halls, which were...surprisingly empty.

Okay. Even I've got a bad feeling about this.

Yep. This day is just full of surprises.

"Well, he's leaving. That means we can do as we please, right?" I heard Sonata ask.

"I don't know. He may have a point." Adiago said. "In fact, I think I just heard a crash upstairs."

Sure enough, I was hearing the same thing. The ceiling above me was starting to crack a bit. I got into a defensive stance, took out my katana, and prepared for battle.

Another showing of your badassery! Happy birthday to me!

Great. Not only are you a sex fiend, but you're also a blood knight. I'm surprised you haven't made me go on a killing spree.

I'm surprised you even know of that trope.

SMASH!

Well, enough of tropes. Look who it...huh?

Yeah, I'm just as confused as you are. In front of me was a pile of fur, armor, and confusion. I backed away a bit and observed these newcomers.

Let me get this out of the way. The serious-looking dog gal's a Lucario. The timid bunny thing's a Lopunny. The mouse-looking chick is a Weavile. And before you ask, no, I don't know why Pocket Monsters are in this fanfic.

Thanks, but that leaves me with, guess what, even more questions! They certainly don't look like they hail from this universe, so why are they here?! Why are they called "Pocket Monsters"? They look much taller than that! Why?! WHY?! No. I must calm myself.

"Ugh...I knew we should have just taken the door." The Lucario groaned. "There's nobody here!"

"That would have been-oof!" The Lopunny's face accidentally got sat upon by the Weavile. "...nice." She muttered.

"Oh, piss off! Where's your sense of style?! We broke through the roof and probably sent those coppers packing their bags." The Weaville argued before a mischievous smirk graced her expression as she rubbed her rear against her companion. "Also, this is happening. Like what you feel?"

"S-s-scandalous!" The Lopunny's blush could still be seen despite the obstruction.

"Okay...this is officially getting weird." Aria said from the janitor's closet.

"We're sea monsters taking human form. Weird was a mile ago." Adiago reminded.

"It's like if Furrafinity had an RPG basement." Sonata whispered.

"So, uh...what's your deal?" I asked the three creatures. I still had to keep my guard up. Judging by the gear they wore, they meant business. The Lucario was fully-decked in knight armor that barely any skin was left for the odd piercing attack. She's probably the tank. The Lopunny may have been wearing a very skimpy ranger outfit-

Huh. Reminds me of Ivy from Soul Calibur, but less busty, somehow.

Don't know who that is. Moving on. Like I said, she was wearing quite the revealing outfit, but she offset that by wielding a freaking SPIKED CLUB of all things. I think her type is what they call the "glass cannon". The Weavile was just wearing a cowl and shorts, but those claws and that thorny whip made up for her plainness. I still didn't get the cockney accent, though. I guess she was the scout.

You know, for an alien getting thrown from one place to the other, you're quite astute.

I thought all my supposed "awesomeness" was your doing.

Don't think about it too hard.

"You're the one Sombra said we should look out for, I see?" The Lucario narrowed her piercing red eyes at me. "I won't lie. You certainly look like a challenging opponent, but you're nothing compared to the Three Shadows of Sombra."

"Cut this chap some slack, Lucretia!" The Weavile leaned against her taller companion. "Who knows? We might actually be kept on our toes for this one."

"I'll just...stay in the back, if you don't mind." The Lopunny backed away a bit.

"Eve, focus on the mission." Lucretia said softly to her before turning to me. "Which, by the way, is your death!"

"Who is this Sombra and why do you want to take my life? I have no quarrel with any of you." I defended myself.

"Sombra? Just the big stallion that enslaved a whole populace and forced our master and eventually us to work for him. Nothing much." The Weavile shrugged.

Already, I didn't like the sound of this 'Sombra' fellow. Enslavement of a race? He's going down.

"That's right, Vivian." The Lucario confirmed. "Once, we were but normal Pokemon from our Nintendo Universe. Now, due to an unforeseen event, we were sent to the time where he ruled with an iron fist. Regretfully, we and our master serve his every whim."

"We were already broken to begin with." Eve closed her eyes in remembrance. "But under Sombra's thrall, we were almost turned into mindless slaves. Thankfully, there was one noble creature who-EEK!" She was interrupted when Vivian suddenly got up on one of her toeclaws and squeezed her companion's breasts. "VIVIAN!"

"Sorry, love. You were saying too much, for one thing." She smirked. "Also, I just wanted to point out one of the few advantages we got! In short, boobs! Ever see these puppies on a Pokemon? Honk, honk!" She squeezed them a bit harder during that joke. A glare from Lucretia caused her to stop.

"So lewd..." Eve covered her breasts in embaressment.

"And you're telling me all of this why?" I asked. "Unless it's your form of being polite. In that case, I appreciate the clarity."

"Actually, it's because you won't live long to tell the tale." The Lopunny said helpfully, despite the context of that.

I looked back and saw the Sirens try to sneak out. However, Vivian's lecherous gaze fell onto a surprised Sonata. "Well, you're not a bad looking one if I do say so myself, but, you know what they say! Gotta make sure you keep quiet about this!"

"That's it! We're out of here!" Adiago yelled as they sped off with Vivian in hot pursuit. It looked like the creature was zooming after them in short bursts rather than chasing them, but that was besides the point for now.

"I suppose that leaves you two." I said as I prepared for battle. "You have one more chance to leave and forget about serving this entity."

I'd make them part of the harem, but I'm not into Poke-Furries. Sorry.

Nothing to be sorry for. It'll be less of a headache, actually. Better we help them see how good it is to be...good.

How long did it take you to come up with that platitude? Eleven seconds? Platinum seller!

Of all times you could be sarcastic...

"It is our destiny...AND YOUR DOOM!" The Lucario finished as she lunged at me with her weapon. "I, Lucretia of the Forbiddden Sword, WILL KNOCK YOU DOWN!"

Well, shit just got real! I blocked that sword strike with one of my armor platings, but that just sent me back quite a few feet. My feet left imprints on the floor as I was pushed. I finally got my katana out and prepared for further battle. I examined her weapon and, well, I'd hate to say that sword was compensating for something, but...

Less talk, more slashy slash!

Fair enough. With surprising speed, she swung away at me. Thankfully, the sword was so huge that, each time she slashed, there was a loss in speed. Nevertheless, she didn't tire, even as the halls began to bear the marks of her fury (I pity the poor guy who will have to see his notebooks turned into salsa). All the while, Eve quietly stuck behind her, closing her eyes on occasion.

"You know..." I said as I ducked from an incoming swing. "We could be fighting outside. Much more space."

"Talking during battle is considered a sign of weakness!" Lucretia shouted as she performed an uppercut with her sword, knocking me off balance for a bit. "Are you faltering already?"

"No. I'm just worried I'll get bored quickly." I plainly said before I lunged with my blade, only succeeding in creating more sparks on the floor. Our blades soon collided, our bodies struggling to break the guard of each-other. "Actually, we don't have to fight! You claim you regretfully serve under this Sombra? Why not depose of him already?"

"It is our DESTINY!" A sudden blue burst of energy knocked me back a bit. I looked at her and that same blue energy was radiating around her and her armor. "This swordplay is getting us nowhere. Before I show you the power of the aura that flows all around us-"

"Hold up. That's a rule that applies in your universe, right?" I asked, hoping to stall her as I backed away. She wasn't that tough of an opponent and I myself couldn't tire (being mechanical and all that), but I didn't want to kill a creature corrupted by a vile lord (judging by the hearsay I was getting).

"Yes. What's your point?" She asked. "And stop backing off, you coward! Where's your fighting spirit?"

"I'm just saying that, since you're in a different universe, the rules of your universe don't exactly apply. So, technically, your 'aura' powers shouldn't affect me." I stated.

I would have smirked if I had a mouth, for the dumbfounded expression on her face was a bit priceless. "Before we test that theory..." She growled before turning to Eve. "Forgive me for this, Eve of the Forbidden Club."

"Not again!" Eve shouted before the Lucario threw some pepper she was keeping in one of her pockets (why doesn't my armor have pockets, dammit) at her face, causing her to sneeze.

"I shall end you in a moment, but, for now, let's see if Eve beats me to it." She actually smirked for once before zooming away down the halls.

Well, this should be easy! I could easily talk her out of this! Then again, I'm impressed in the amount of faith that jackal-lady has in her frie-

SLAM!

Son of a female dog, that hurt! That club, before I even had a moment to react, had slammed into my chest, leaving a few dents and sending me into a wall. If somebody was here and didn't hear the activity before, he/she would certainly hear that ringing in his/her ears.

I looked up and saw that Eve had pretty much changed. Her eyes were already blood red, even when timid, but now, they were filled with a desire to end the nearest living thing. She positioned her club on her shoulder like it was nothing and shot me a terrifying look.

"What's wrong, runt?! Did that knock the fight out of you?! How pathetic." She shouted, her tone getting a bit more rough and STILL sounding cute.

Jesus. That rabbit's dynamite.

Agreed. Anyway, I stood up and put away my sword. "Very well." I said. "A test of strength will do."

"Do you know how many so-called 'big shots' have said something similar?" She taunted as she actually balanced her club on her index finger before grabbing it like a baseball bat. "Let's just say I made a killing off of reducing their spines to powder!"

"Remember what your friend said?" I clenched my claws. "Talking during battle is a sign of weakness. Unless you want to surrender and talk this over, that is."

"And then you'll invite me for a tea party." She rolled her eyes.

"I could do that." I suggested. What? That didn't sound too bad.

Too late. I had to dodge her club once more. This was probably going to take longer than I thought. At least the pervert isn't here...whatever she's doing.

'Dang it! This happens all the time a group splits up! We get picked off one by one! And it's always the comic relief that goes down first!' Sonata thought as she hid in the Cafeteria. This day was already going south with Adiago being more bossy than usual, but then all this chaos started happening.

"Is this vengeance from Nintendo for me not buying a 3DS?" She softly said as she prayed for a bit while hiding behind a table she overturned. "In which case, I promise when me and the girls loot again, I'll buy one! I'll even buy the crappy games!"

She thought sadly to that last part about 'looting'. She had to admit. She was a Siren. They never have to be 'good' in order to get what they want, but it was still rather harsh to live a life without a real home. Having to steal and plunder was kinda easy with the whole singing thing, but that was gone thanks to Sunset, Twilight, and company. Now, they were nothing but vagrants.

She began to think about the days leading up to this one after the whole Bands incident. Sure, with some practice, their voices were back to normal, but they didn't have the same enchanting effect on the souls around them. Aria's lines kept getting more and more caustic and Adiago...well, she just sounded desperate behind all that bluster and yelling. Sonata just kept on and on through this, but on some days, it was hard to do just that. Everyone was just too...serious. And sadly, they had good reason to be so.

"I just want to go home." She whispered, a bit of hate creeping up inside her as she remembered that fateful day Starswirl banished them to this dimension simply because he won in a music contest. Okay, there was also that bit about them generally being the monsters they were born to be, but still! And now, it looked like this was it. They were powerless and at the mercy of a perverted mouse-thing and her suited-up friends. "Maybe they have a sea in Tartarus?" She said to herself optimistically.

"Say, we playing hide and seek?" A male voice asked from beside her.

With a yelp, she turned to the source. Crouched next to her was another being. He looked like a black knight with red spikes and a glorious cape. The helmet got to her the most, as it displayed piercing glowing red eyes. Even more disturbingly, the armor seemed to be connected to nothing underneath.

"Also, dry those eyes! If you don't think positive, well, one of these days, you might get a hernia and die and then you're gonna get a blood clot in your brain and-"

"Okay, I think I get it!" Sonata backed herself in a wall. The knight tilted her head at her. "That's just...gross."

"Say...you seen 3 girls around here? You know, also spreading the malignant word of Sombra? Both of them Digim-I mean Pokemon?" He asked before kneeling down. "Also, you have GOT to tell me what kind of conditioner you're using because that hair is wowing the frick-a-frack out of me!"

Sonata blinked at this newcomer. He was quite scary, but his expression (if you call shifting red eyes in front of pure darkness an expression) looked utterly goofy and playful. Things were already too serious for her liking before and especially now, so this came off as a breath of fresh air.

"Uh...who are you? And do you know why a bunch of furries are roaming the school? Because my head is about ready to spin so hard I think it might unscrew and bowl the rest of the tables over." She exaggerated.

This actually earned a chuckle from the knight. "Oh, man. That would, I dunno, be kinda awesome! Let me try it!"

Much to her surprise, he actually took his head in one of his clawed gauntlets and positioned himself like a typical bowler. Without a care in the world, he swung and his head didn't so much as bowl the tables as it did pinball against them so hard that the legs broke. His head, after several tables were wrecked, lost momentum and slid to the center of the wreckage.

His eyes were comical swirls at the moment, but, not too seconds later, it was practically jumping for joy. "Hooo boy! Strike! Your turn!"

Sonata stilled eyed him suspiciously. He did sound like he was tons of fun, but her family was at stake, so she wasn't exactly in the mood for that sort of thing now. "Look, guy, I appreciate the heart, but...hey..." She got an idea in her head as she finally stood up. "This is one of those OC stories, isn't it?"

"What now?" The dullahan asked as he put back on his helmet/head.

"You know, some weird guy or guys show up and start one-upping everyone with their skills because some random guy from another universe said so?" She inquired. "Then again, I could be just imagining things. Except for the fact that, well, my friends are being chased by a crazed mouse thing. That's for realzies."

"You...probably met Vivian." The creature looked a bit embarrassed. "Awwwwk...I am so TIRED of when she does this! You leave her alone for one minute and she's either trying to get in someone's pants or tearing off said pants and doing Unicron-knows-what-else. Wanna help me find her?"

"Are you, like, their boss?" Sonata asked before edging a bit closer. "I mean, you nail down the whole 'evil general' thing, but I'm not seeing it with the attitude. Not that it's bad or anything."

"Oh, well, I would tell you, but we'd be here forever." He extended his clawed gauntlet in friendship, however. "Anyway, name's Mordred! Dread Knight of Sombra and seeker of the mystical item known as...a mouth! And some skin. And whatever else normal people have."

"Sonata Dusk. Nice to meet ya." She shook his hand too, if not awkwardly. Even for her, this was starting to get out of fin. 'Hand!' She thought, exasperated. 'Who narrates this crap anyways?'

"And with that, EXCELSIOR!" He shouted before running through the doors...and smashing himself against the wall. "Note to self..." He muttered. "I will never be the Kool-Aid Stallion, no matter how hard I dream."

Sonata couldn't help but giggle at his ineptitude. If she and the girls lived to see another day (or, at least, keep their dignities intact), this guy wouldn't be such a bad addition.

"This is all of your fault! If you didn't go right, we wouldn't be in this mess!"

"My fault?! You went left! Couldn't you see her change course? You're so dense, Aria!"

"Says the idiot who won't get a freaking haircut for once!"

"Speak for yourself."

Vivian was starting to regret wrangling these two up in her hook/whip combo. These two would just NOT stop bickering. Sombra was coming in at any minute once they dealt with the Stranger and here she was babysitting two loudmouthed Sirens. She tapped her toe-claws on the floor impatiently as she waited for something, ANYTHING to happen.

"Oh, just kiss already." She muttered at the two, hoping to get something stimulating at the moment.

"Why don't you shut up, you overgrown rodent!" Adiago shouted before she was grazed by one of Vivian's claws.

"I'd suggest shutting your trap or I might do worse." Vivian glared. "And to think, I was going to have a bit more fun with you two, but all this yapping about has killed my drive today! You murderers."

"Drama queen." Aria glared. "Now, if I'm not mistaken, Sombra's coming over, right? I've heard of the guy. Crazy as a cockatrice on cocaine, right?"

"You have no Arceus-damned idea." The Weavile sighed. "Working for him is like trying to convince a hurricane to ease up on the destruction bit. There's not getting to that shamble of shadows, crystals, slaves, and what-not."

"You know..." Adiago got an idea. "We could serve him as well in exchange for our powers. Ever hear about us? We're the Sirens of Equestria. No creature can resist our spell once we start performing." That was a bit of a lie, considering the Rainboom incident, but that was minor when the promise of a return-to-form came around.

"Nah, you strike me as being desperate pop stars rather than fine warriors. At this point, consider yourselves prisoners of his royal malevolence."

"Are you crazy?! Don't you know what you're missing, you little twerp?!" Adiago yelled. Sure, the Weavile wasn't exactly little (she was about up to Adiago's shoulders, really), but her point still stood.

Aria, however, heard a loud noise come from behind the wall-

SMASH!

And it's source was sent right into the wall in front of them. A.K.A: Me. I had to admit. I looked worse for wear. Dents were all over my frame and I think one of my horns got chipped.

This is an embarrassment! You're getting your ass handed to you by a mutated Playboy bunny! Then again, the first skill these things learn is 'Hatred'. So, that might be contributing.

Interesting tidbit. If I survive this and finally lead a normal life, I might get into Multiverse Study. Anyway, Eve was walking towards me, her club resting on her shoulders confidently.

"What's the matter? Did I turn your insides to jello yet?" She smiled wickedly at me. "If not, let me finish the job!"

"You go, Eve! We'll make a fine warrior out of you yet!" Vivian pumped her fist. "Finally, some action."

Ah, screw this! Time for the real fight to begin! With great speed, I got up and unleashed two of my tentacles. Eve responded quickly by smashing them into the ground, but then a third tentacle shot out and grabbed the accursed weapon, throwing away across the hall.

I'm pretty sure the janitor of this place was going to be VERY blood hungry after this.

"You are powerless without your weapon." I pointed at the befuddled bunny creature. "Now, let's talk this out or so help me-"

I wasn't prepared for one of her legs to suddenly shoot up and kick me square in one of my eyes, shattering the glass. Sparks flew as I reeled in pain. I was now 1/4 of the way to blindness, but that did not deter me for long.

"It's not the weapon that makes the warrior." Vivian said confidently. "Then again, let's speed things up!" She released the Sirens and wrapped her whip around my waist, pulling me down to their mercy.

"Want to lose the other 3 eyes?" Eve taunted before retrieving her club. She walked over to my fallen frame and lifted here weapon up. "Or, better yet, your head?!"

"Sorry, love." Vivian said to me. "Orders are orders."

Aaron? You gonna pitch in?

Actually, I think you have what it takes to get out of this. Use your tornado chest attack to tear her apart! She's a strong woman! Therefore, a threat to our masculinity! And our lives, too.

You know what? I've got a better idea. Before she swung down, I grabbed some dust nearby and threw it at her face. Vivian zoomed over to my arm and jumped on it, pinning it down, but my goal was reached.

Eve sneezed and I saw all brutality in her deflate. She looked at my fallen form and gasped in horror. "Are you alright?! I...I didn't mean to snap!"

"Aw, bollucks." Vivian face-palmed. "Eve, he's the enemy. You were doing a good job."

"Can we talk now?" I asked as I suddenly got up and used my strength to release myself from the whip. I was a bit angry at the Lopunny for putting me through Hell, but that deflated when I saw her expression.

Yeah, I'll admit. She's cute. In a terrifying way.

I concur. Anyway, I sighed. "Now, tell me. What does this Sombra want with me and this land? Because if he comes here, I will not hesitate to end his evil."

"Good luck with that!" Vivian taunted as she looked upon her ruined whip. "He's practically immortal."

"Also, he promised he would hurt Mordred if we went out of line." Eve pleaded.

"Who is this Mordred?" I asked.

"EXELSIOOOOOOH MY UNICROOOON!" A loud male voice rang from the other side of the hall as a strange knight creature slid across the floor, his arms flailing widly, and he soon crashed into the wall.

"Wow. My hero." I heard Aria's voice respond to that in a bored way.

"I think we should ease up on the charging thing." Sonata suggested. "It's kind of embarrassing."

"Can we go now?! I've had it with this school!" Adiago yelled.

"I...should probably check this out." I said as I walked away from the two Pokemon.

"Well, he's boned anyway." I saw Vivian shrug.

"Nobody can stand up to Mordred. No-one." Eve shivered, but in a sort of...aroused way. "I shudder every-time he comes to save the day."

"Don't get any funny ideas. The moment Lucretia sees any of us with him, she'll go mad-dog on our arses." Vivian reminded.

I decided not to hear the rest of argument as I approached the dizzy knight. I saw the Sirens run for the hills, this time with no Weavile chasing them. Good for them. They didn't seem like a threat.

"Ah, I'm gonna miss that Siren." Mordred, I assumed his name was, pushed himself out of the ruined wall. "It's not often when you hear a voice like that. And that hair! Holy mother of pearl, I have never seen a hairstyle that didn't make me feel either depressed or glad I don't have any!"

"What's any of that supposed to mean?" Vivian raised an eyebrow.

"Oh, hello girls! Go regroup with Lucretia. Leave this tin can to me." The knight got into a defensive position with his sword and spiked-shield. I was really starting to get I was in the Renaissance Festival from Hell.

"Fair enough." Vivian said as they took their leave. "But you better watch out if Lucretia is planning what I think she is."

"That move?" Eve asked, a bit scared.

"Yep. THAT move." And with that, the two were gone.

I turned to Mordred. "Okay. Perhaps you're more civil. I know that Sombra's an evil overlord now, by why would he come here? How did a bunch of Pokemon get under his employ? And how can I destroy him."

"I've got one answer to that." The Dullahan (what else would you call him) said. "BADOOSH!"

And with that, I was sent through the entire school by the shield, which instantly slammed against me and did such an act. Everything was a blur. I swear I got a good glimpse of the moon as I fell down to the ground.

SMASH!

Or really, roof. Getting real sick of being battered around like a giant rock from a catapult. I'm in bad shape as it is!

When I got up, I saw that, behind the very school itself (WHAT?!), I was inside a rave. Apparently, the inhabitants of this part of land had gathered here for a little dancing and probably some drinking. Okay, scratch that last part. I could see a woman with the name-tag 'Principle Celestia' on it. So, this must have been allowed by the school body.

I looked around the startled faces. Some of them were taking pictures. Even more were cowering. "...hello!" I began. "Who wants to meet an extraterrestrial?"

"Comic Con was yesterday." A human resembling Dash remarked.

"Oh, come on, it's a party! We can wear what we want!" A human resembling Pinkie replied. "Nice costume."

"Oh for the love of...IT'S. NOT. A. COSTUME." I face-palmed, exasperated. And now, I just felt stupid. There went most of my chances for them NOT freaking out. Also, there was the threat of Mordred, his cronies, and-

Urge to start orgy...rising...

THAT! Anyway, a human resembling Twilight came up to me. For some reason, her hair was in a bun. Alternate dimensions and all that.

"Well, we've already dealt with magic and the like, soooo...yeah. Welcome to Canterlot High." She said, a bit nervous. "And don't ask us to take you to our leader. Trump couldn't handle it."

I didn't know who this Trump was (maybe), but I instantly despised him.

You have NO idea...

"Guys, we're not out of the woods yet." A human female with yellow/red hair pointed to the sky. Indeed, Mordred had followed and retrieved his fallen shield.

"Missed me, chum?" He said as he clashed his sword against the shield. "In the name of Sombra, you're going down!"

"Luna, I'll call security. You try to evacuate the students." Principle Celestia whispered to her dark blue-haired compatriot.

"For the love of whatever deity you worship, you and your teammates clearly don't like working for the fiend I keep hearing about, so why bother?!" I yelled as the students looked intently at us. "We can work together and knock the lout off his throne!"

"Yeeeeaaaaah, weeeeellll....THINK FAST!" He threw his shield again, but I managed to dodge this time. It landed head-first into the DJ machine and sparks flew as the device went haywire. Among the panicked populace, me and the Dullahan prepared to do battle.

However, the machine booted back up, even after the shield magically came back into Mordred's gauntlets. Lights began to fill the stage. The students seemed to be calmed by this display. And then...the music came. It started out like a soft techno beat. Kind of beautiful, actually. A male voice did a little 'oooooh' and 'yeaaahhh' occasionally.

I looked at Mordred. He seemed curious too. It appeared that our battle would have to wait.

Hold on...why does this sound familiar?

Then, as if it were a moment of truth, the lyrics came.

[youtube=https://youtu.be/UBkzYvFIGD4?t=19s]

OH MY ̵͖̠̰̊ͮͭG̳̻͑̈́̇͑͑̍Ȏ̜͙̔̍́͡O̮̹͓̤̘̖̍͂̾̏͜ͅͅO̹ͤ̀͗O̷̸̰̞̖ͨͪ̆ͮ͋̿̅͊̀Õ̾́͑̍̑͏̺͕̯̭͕̥͙Ȯ̱̲͔͍̯̺̰͛̆Ò͎́̚͟O̰̰̩̟̰̣͒͋ͦ̽̒ͪ̔ͮO͙͎͓͓̭ͨͬ̓̕Ő̰̺̪ͬ́̐̀͊͘̕͟O͊̔ͧ̄ͥͧ̓͜͏̖̰͖̫͓̬͖͠ͅƠ̵̹͔ͤ͌̒ͭ͌ͩ̀ͅO̫͗͗̊̊̉ͯ̈́̚̕O̴͙͚͓͙̽ͮ͆̒͒̇̃̚O̵̤̞̖͓̣ͦ͗͂ͥO͙̦͇͙̦̬̹̜͛̈́ͩ̌̔̾̃̀̕ͅÓ̧̢͉̳̹̺̘̱ͣ̔ͦ͑͛͠ͅȌ̼̳͚̫͌̈́̑ͬ͘Ō̸̢̦̬̻̤̇͢O̜̹̖̮̙̗̻̞̓ͤ͊͂ͪͤ̔ͨ̇́͢O͔͚̟̘̞ͨ́ͪ̄Ȍ̟̙͉̰̘̩̱̖̪ͨ̌͐̅̉́ͬ̓͜Ơ̍ͧ̆͋ͬ̄̓ͪ̚͡͏̤̩̝̜̤͔̯͕Ó̷̷̳̦͚͎̞͉̓ͩ͛Ȏ͙̮̖̥͕͎̔ͭ̅̍ͨ̀O̷̜͔̜̾̾ͧ̋͋̕Ǫ̵̭̯͈̋̃̽ͤ͡ͅǑ͚̜̥͓̒͘͟O͙̟̠̠̟̩̖̪͕ͨ̽͜͡Ò̾ͫ͏̲̩̭̖̥̼̪̥O̶̲̘͎̬̳̱̤͂̊̂́O͎̝̟͔̘̪ͪ̄̒͢͝O̹͌̑̋̎̎͞ͅȎ̧̙̻͛ͯ̄̌́O̢̡̲̣̭͙̼̽ͤ̌̚̕O͍̝̙̒̆ͧͪ̑̇ͦ͑D̫̜̮̖̺͔̉͗̈̃̅̽̚ͅ!͉̰̩̞̳̦̠̘̩͒̊͛ͯͨ̂͡!̘̘̫̙̘͎͓̥̅ͬ͛!̺̫̤̯̂ͣ!̴̼̳̘ͩ̓̏͛͊̒̃͒̄͢

It appeared to be that Aaron took offense to this, but the song was...actually pretty catchy. I couldn't help but bob my head to the beat as it got past the first chorus.

"You know what..." Mordred said as he looked around and saw everyone getting down to the beat. "If you can't beat em...join em." With that, he began to break-dance to the song.

"Huh. I wondered why we were dancing clear out here." A human version of Applejack observed as I decided to get down as well, combining Russian dancing with Riverdance. "The principle did say this stopped the war overseas."

"Then what are we doing just standing here? Let's join in, girls!" A white humanoid with purple hair exclaimed.

Stop this! This is painful to watch! This song is SO not Star Wars! Why is this fandom hating piece of dribble in my fanfic?!

Don't know what you're talking about, but I'm loving it! Hell, I even see the Sirens coming over! Must have gotten lost, I think.

"Ummm...okay." Adiago said as she watched me and Mordred dance side-by-side. "Let's just get through and try to leave this all behind."

"Yep. I've got nothing." Aria said, finally dumbstruck entirely.

"See ya', Canterlot High!" Sonata waved.

They tried to make a break for it, but then, Sonata's waist got grabbed by Mordred and she found herself facing him. "Missed me?" He asked jovially. "C'mon! Let's have some fun!"

"Hey! Let go of her!" Adiago yelled.

"We don't want a part in this...strangely addicting performance." Aria couldn't help but nod her head to the beat.

Mordred's expression changed into a more understanding one. "Okay, clearly, you're in a hurry. So, uhhh....you don't have to dance with me if you want. Just saying."

"Well...I guess I could use the loosening up." Sonata shrugged. She looked over the populace there. I could tell from he eyes that she had been longing for something like this. Maybe something to do with being tucked away from society for some time? I'll never know. "You know what? Girls, wait for me. Because this is probably my last chance to feel alive!"

"That's the spirit!" Mordred said as the other Sirens groaned in annoyance. "Sing it with me!"

I’m so happy! The carbonite is gone!

I’m movin’ on!

I’m so happy that it’s over now!

The pain is gooooone!

And then, the next chorus came on. At that point, the lights brightened even more. Everyone was having a good time and, despite my clumsy dancing, I was living the dream! Heck, Mordred and Sonata were practically in perfect synchronization (I noticed a lot of shaking of the hips, too). My systems identified some of our dancing moves as 'The Double Blaster' and 'The Not-A-Scratch'. Aaron, c'mon! Help me out here! Join the fun!

Why are you like this?

I dunno! No answers...NO LIMITATIONS!

I’m puttin’ on my shades to cover up my eyes!

I’m jumpin’ in my ride! I’m heading out tonight!

I’m solo! I’m Han Solo! I’m Han Solo! I’m Han Solo, Solo!

I’m pickin’ up my blaster, put it on my side!

I’m jumpin’ in my Falcon, Wookie at my side!

I’m solo! I’m Han Solo! I’m Han Solo! I’m Han Solo, Solo!

"C'mon, buddy! Do the robot!" Mordred encouraged me as he danced with the Siren, hand in claw.

"Sure thing, buddy!" I gleefully answered. I had to check myself on that last part even as I danced. I just met this guy, who introduced himself as an enemy and already, I was calling him a buddy? I guess music does have a powerful effect on all things, even those that didn't really have a soul.

"ENOUGH!" We all heard a mighty female voice above us. "MY ULTIMATE ATTACK IS READY!"

Oh, thank GOD! An interruption!

All of us turned to the Lucario knight standing atop the flagpole on one foot, her hands glowing with radiant blue energy. "I'd advise everyone BUT the Stranger to get out of the way, for I will leave not a trace of him left!"

"Well, babe, it was fun while it lasted, but out we go!" Carrying Sonata bridal style, Mordred fled the scene alongside the others.

"When did every single outing we go to have to end in disaster?!" A human version of Fluttershy called out among the frightened masses.

"It's like we're a magnet for trouble!" The yellow/red haired one exclaimed.

I looked up to the sky and saw that Lucretia was charging some kind of attack in her hands. Whatever it was, it looked massive.

Buddy, let met give you a hand! There's this little thing in your chest compartment that fires a really big beam attack! I have a bad feeling you might need to use it.

Anything else I need to know?

Yeah. Watch out.

My optics were now focused on when she leaped into the air and fired a massive beam of blue light at me. "BEHOLD THE POWER OF THE AURA!" She shouted as the attack was ready to rain down upon me.

In that panicked moment, my chest opened up and, sure enough, there was a mini-cannon inside. As I felt the searing hot blue aura attack near me, the cannon quickly charged up...and fired at full capacity.

Everyone watched in amazement as the red beam that shot from my chest let out an almost angelic-like choir sound as it fought against the blue beam. I could see Lucretia try to break my resistance, but my beam just kept getting bigger.

"Im...possible..." She grunted as my attack neared her. Before she could say anymore, she was engulfed by the red beam. I could tell she was doing her best not to scream in agony, but the sounds were still there.

After a few moments (and a few possibly burnt retinas on the side of the audience), I finished. My chest was smoking hot, even when I closed the lid on the cannon. My systems felt like they would overheat, but I still stood, trying to fight through the pain inside.

"Oh SHIT!" Mordred cried out. "You okay, Lucretia?"

In a rather comical way, she was still floating in the air, but burnt and blackened. Her armor was utterly mangled, but it still covered her. "Seek...better...employment..." She muttered to herself before she fell to the ground with a thunk.

It was at that moment her friends arrived.

A bit late to the punch, amirite?

Indeed. They immediately rushed to their companion. "You okay, Lucy?" Vivian asked.

"That was your most powerful attack yet! How did that happen?" Eve asked, warily looking at me as I finally got past the pain.

"He's...stronger than we could have anticipated." Lucretia sighed. "We have no chance."

"I dunno. Eve was beating him up good." Vivian shrugged.

"Dammit, I wish I was there to see it." Mordred said as he hurried over to them, Sonata in tow. "So, uh, this is my new friend, Sonata! Say hello!"

"Sorry. I zoned out for a sec. What just happened?" The Siren blinked twice.

"You!" Lucretia pointed to me. "If you were this strong, why did you spare my teammates? And why are you not cutting us down now?"

I bowed. "Ma'am. It's true I could have destroyed you all with the many weapons I have within me. But I did not come here to fight. I've come here not of my choice, even. However, I now not only seek my friend. I seek to end this evil you call Sombra."

"You optimistic fool." Lucretia laughed a bit. "Sombra's power is unyielding. The only reason he fell is because the Elements were there. He will not make that mistake again."

"Perhaps I am a fool for believing there is hope..." I turned my back before turning my head to her, my broken eye finally lighting up. "...but I still do. Think on that."

"Let's test that theory, shall we?" A dark voice rang through the place.

"Now what?!" The red/yellow haired female sighed.

"I knew we should have stayed home." Human-Fluttershy said.

"How do you think I feel?" Eve said, no trace of malice in her.

Around us and blocking any sort of escape, a massive shadow emerged from the sky and slithered across the floor. Rising up into the sky, it revealed that it had a face. It was that of a unicorn creature, but its expression was utterly wicked. His black fur/mane, reptilian green eyes, fangs, and razor sharp red horn were clear indicators that he meant to terrify his enemies with his very visage. I don't usually judge, but I've already heard enough unfavorable things about this 'Sombra'. This will be the defining moment to see if those claims were true.

"Of all the historical figures to arrive here, why did it have to be HIM?!" Aria despaired.

"We should have ran when we had the chance!" Adiago clenched her fist before looking at Sonata. "This is all of YOUR fault! You held us back!"

The Siren shrunk at the words of her companion. "But...I was just thinking we could...you know...forget our troubles for once?"

"This is reality, you airhead! The fact that it is cruel and unforgiving is only the surface!" Adiago argued before being interrupted by the tip of Mordred's sword.

"Lay off! From what I heard not too long ago, you were kissing up to my boss for the hopes of power! That's...not cool, girl. Then again, yeah. Life is kind of a bitch, but that doesn't mean you can't see the positives!" He helped the nervous Sonata up. "That's what keeps the world going after all!"

"SILENCE!" Sombra shouted. "You miserable excuses for minions. You had one job. Destroy the Stranger and appease the one who brought me back from the dead just so I can rule over all once more! Do you know how hard it is to go to the bathroom in a form like this?! IT'S HARD!"

"I don't care about that garbage." I yelled. "You're a walking cliche from what I've heard, so I think I'll skip out on the chit-chat and get right to cutting you down for your crimes!"

"You speak of cliches, yet you speak like the countless heroes who have tried dethroning me." Sombra's shadow grinned. "Before, I could hardly assert my dominance due to some...random speech impediment, but now, I will surely bring back the glory denied to me by those meddlesome brats!"

"Before we begin our epic battle..." I began. "Who brought you back? I'm going to fall in battle anyway, so you might as well tell me." Playing on his arrogance should work, right? Unless he's not stupid.

"If you insist..." He grinned as shadow tendrils neared the audience.

Yep. He's stupid. Go figure. Still, I couldn't shake off a rumbling feeling in the Earth. I sensed another presence, but I decided to listen anyway.

"I shall not speak of his name, but he told me that, if I dealt with you, I would be graced with glory across dimensions! There will be no end to the length of my kingdom! I WILL RULE SUPREME ACROSS THE MULTIVERSE AND ACTUALLY BE TAKEN SERIOUSLY AS A TYRANT!" He exclaimed as lightning flashed. Even he seemed confused by that for a moment, but he continued to look at us with contempt and mockery.

"Oh, yeah! Let's treat the giant fart cloud as a serious threat! That outta show us!" Human Dash sarcastically joked.

"Are you really threatening the mystical monstrosity before us?" The white female looked at her friend incredulously.

"What? We deal with mystical threats all the time! This is nothing!" She replied.

"Except we don't have any macguffins to help us out of this one." Human Twilight pointed out.

"So, we're depending on the robot, the ditzy knight, and rejects from the furry convention?" Dash asked with uncertainty.

"Guess so." Human Applejack shrugged.

"At this point, I'm pretty much numb to the pain." The red/yellow haired female sighed.

"Enough talk!" Sombra growled. "It's time to meet your-"

The ground shook. The very school looked like it was going to crumble. The storm around us got worse. A loud roar like that of a Tyrannosaurus mixed with a vuvuzela rang through the air.

"I don't think we're alone." Lucretia said.

"Say, Sonata. What's the 'Nope' scale on any mystical entities here?" Mordred asked his friend.

"You've got me. Unless you count the IRS in terms of threats, then I'm stumped." Sonata shrugged.

"What's this?!" Sombra roared as the ground beneath the school gave way. A violent whirlpool of water replaced it as a massive shape began to rise from the hole.

I clenched my katana and prepared for the worse. I saw that Mordred was right next to me, his sword and shield proudly displayed and ready to cut into the newest adversary.

"So...we cool?" Mordred asked me.

"Those who have no love for evil are my allies through and through." I said. "Plus, you don't strike me as evil."

Dude, he's obviously trying to steal a sexy Siren from you! Destroy him after this...really unexpected event.

Take control of me again and I surely WILL take my own life. And once more, that feeling of seeking redemption from that rape you made me commit comes back. Anyway, Sombra's cloud rose to match the thing's height, attempting to size up the mysterious newcomer.

I could tell by his later expression, once the cover dispersed, that he regretted doing so. The beast before him was an utter horror to behold. It was the size of a mountain, practically, and it displayed dark-blue scales and burning red eyes. It's long tail ended in a mass of spikes and its chest had rows of wicked teeth with a gaping hole for extra effect. Its claws were long and lined with tiny spikes made to rend flesh. Its wings were almost undead-looking, with a skull on each one. It's head was triangular, filled with horns, and squid-like, though there were some openings as if the mouth was going to break apart and reveal something at any minute.

"Who...what are you?" Sombra asked, the rage of being sized up by something unexpected rising within him.

"I...HAVE...RISEN!" The beast shouted in a high-pitched male voice. It was scratchy and utterly unpleasant to listen to. I caught a few students cover their bleeding ears in vain. "Who dares wake me from my sleep so I may rule over this world?"

"There is only room for one ruler and that is I!" Sombra roared as he prepared a spell, but a random tentacle from a portal (probably belonging to the newcomer) appeared behind him and whacked him closer to the beast's face.

"As I thought...you are nothing to Overcast." The beast said as his mouth-parts moved pack to reveal the ugliest set of chompers I've ever seen. 3 moving mouthpieces on the top and bottom, in fact. Before Sombra knew it, the beast bit down. Hard.

Sombra could only cry out in rage and, eventually, sheer pain. "NOOOOO! Mordred! Slay this monstrosity! Do your master proud! Ensure that my reign will be eternal!"

"Sorry, buddy, but I'm officially quitting!" Mordred gleefully said. "So, have fun as the midnight snack!"

"YOU DAMN TRAITOR!" Sombra yelled as he was chewed up by the beast. "WHEN I COME BACK, I WILL...AAAAAAAAAUUUUUUGHHH!!! NOOOOOOOOOOO!" It was far too late for the tyrant. His essence had been devoured by this 'Overcast'.

"Well, that was anti-climactic." Sonata said.

"It was cool, though." Vivian countered.

"And just when I thought the Sirens were the only sea-based things we had to deal with." Human Pinkie Pie looked at the beast inquisitively. "Something tells me that all those animes I watched is gonna tell me exactly where this is going."

"Sombra has fallen...I can't believe it." Lucretia gasped.

"Does this mean we're free?" Eve asked.

"Well, one thing's for certain." I said. "There's always a bigger fish."

The beast looked down at us when he finished his meal and his mouth-armor parts slipped back into a beak-shape. Without opening his mouth, he spoke. "So...this is what has become of this Earth? Perfect. I'm glad Cthulhu isn't here to steal my fun. Or any other Great Old One for that matter."

"Hey, uh, thanks!" Human Twilight walked up. "But, could you please leave? You kinda destroyed the school."

"Oh yeah. That happened." The Principle observed, though I could tell she was holding back a considerable amount of anger. "Our job...thousands of dollars...hopes and dreams of the various kids here...down the drain..."

"Tia, remember your blood pressure." Her dark-haired companion said next to her.

"Do you really think I would care about such a minor thing?" Overcast narrowed his eyes. "My only desire is to dominate the world and spread my influence across the Earth. That is the one purpose in my existence! For I am Overcast, the over-taker of populations! The forgotten Great Old One! The Master of the Seas!"

"Great. Another villain." I sighed.

"A villain only by your puny logic." The beast responded. "Now, let the creation of my nest...begin."

He raised his hideous arms up and the whole sky became blood red. Everyone looked up in horror as the whole land became encompassed in this foreboding atmosphere.

Sweeping his hand over the land seemed to cause the Earth to rumble even more. In that moment, random tentacles emerged from the ground, each of them phallic at the tip. That line from Human Pinkie Pie didn't seem far off.

"Prepare for battle!" Lucretia said. "We're not done yet!"

"We're free for once in our lives and THIS has to happen?!" Vivian shouted, incredulous. "BUGGER ALL!"

"Of all my trips across this world's seas..." Adiago looked upon the rising writhing tentacles. "I've never seen anything like this."

"So...about that 'Nope' scale?" Mordred asked Sonata.

"Well..." She was interrupted when a tentacle wrapped around her waist and attempted to carry her off. However, one of Mordred's sword strikes cut it down, briging her back into his arms. "NOPENOPENOPESOMUCHNOPE!" She shouted as she quickly realized the monster's intentions.

Everyone else took this as an opportunity to get the Hell out of there as I rushed in to hack away at the tentacles. They were strong, as each blow felt like I was hacking at trees rather than flesh. The other warriors joined in, hacking and slashing and even bashing at the horrid things. That last bit of violence was provided by none other than...

"C'mon, you bastards!" Eve shouted as she relapsed into her savage mood from another sneeze. "You wanna live forever?! I've taken on Cockatrices with more effort than this!"

However, despite our efforts, I could see the tentacles were already doing their dirty work. The first one to be truly caught by one of them was the Principle and her dark-haired associate. They were lifted into the sky for everyone to see before their clothes were ripped from them, revealing their curvy frames.

"Don't look! Just ru-MMPPPH!" Principle Celestia was interrupted when a bulging tentacle shoved itself into both of their mouths. Green fluid leaked out of her mouth as the accursed appendage pumped it into her. They struggled so hard, but eventually, they started weeping the green fluid and their bodies went limp.

They were dropped onto the floor and they showed no resistance when smaller tentacles invaded every orifice they had.

"And that is only a taste of my reign." Overcast chuckled. "Now..." He blocked off any exit with his tail. "Who's next?"

"Okay, that is sick, man!" Human Rainbow Dash said, incensed by the fall of her authority figures. "You try and put one of those in me and I'll-GAAH!" She screamed when a tentacle erupted from the ground and ripped her pants right off. Before she could do anything else, a tentacle behind her launched itself at her ass, penetrating it and causing her to wince.

And soon, an all-out assault of tentacles began. Regrettably, I could remember every single hideous thing the tentacles did, even as I fought against so many more. It seemed their assault would be endless. My systems were already overheating, so that was a bad sign.

"S...stop..." Human Dash weakly said as she drooled green fluid, the tentacle in her ass growing bigger as it pumped more and more of the substance into her.

Human Applejack tried pulling a tentacle out of her pussy, but one launched into her mouth and her resistance started to crumble as she was pumped full of the stuff. Human Pinkie was practically being weighed down by green tentacle cum being shot at her until the smaller ones moved in to claim her. And then I saw how the males were faring.

Whenever they got covered in the stuff, they were instantly infected, as they soon ran to the nearest female they could find and spread the substance. The white female was one of those victims.

"Get off me and think for-GMMMMPH!" She cried out as an infected male not only ripped off her dress, but also kissed her and filled her mouth with the green stuff. She kicked and clawed at his back, but her eyes rolled into the back of her head eventually and succumbed to the substance.

Human Fluttershy was also suffering the same fate, as were so many other students. So many claimed. So many infected. It was an absolute nightmare.

Human Twilight and Sunset Shimmer (the name of the yellow/red haired girl I got through panicked hearsay) were on the ground, with Human Twilight on top of her companion. It was an accident, from the looks of things, but then one tentacle fired some gunk onto them, dissolving their clothes.

"Sunset...I'm scared..." Twilight said as the tentacles circled around them.

"I know." Sunset said softly before looking into her eyes. "I just want you to know that, no matter what happens-"

"I love you too, Sunset." Human Twilight finished that thought her companion had before they kissed, the yellow human stroking her fingers through Human Twilight's long silky hair.

This display, of course, was ruined when the tentacles rushed into their pussies and unleashed torrents of the green fluid into them. They still kissed until they were practically exchanging the substance through their mouths as they were corrupted.

Sonata watched in horror as her companions were lifted up right to the eye level of the monstrous beast. "Hmmmm..." Overcast looked at the two struggling Sirens. "Sirens...what an interesting development. I have plans for you creatures..."

"You can't do this to us! We're the true masters of the sea!" Adiago shouted. "Not some giant monster weirdo from a bygone age!"

"Watch your tongue." Overcast narrowed his eyes. "Actually, let me make you two more...agreeable."

"You're not. YOU ARE NOT." Aria tried to look menacing, but, at that point, some mini-tentacles had ripped off their clothes, embarrassing them.

"Oh, but I am." Overcast chuckled as he got out some very large tentacles. "Prepare to become my maidens of the sea."

Before they could object, the tentacles struck. Adiago had to deal with a large one pounding away at her pussy as it deposited more green fluid into her, while Aria struggled with the one pounding into her mouth.

He seemed to get rougher with every passing second, as some of the tentacles around them slapped against their bodies, leaving bruises. Tears were streaming down Aria's face as she struggled to take in all this liquid. Adiago was grabbing her head as the pleasure and pain became too much for her.

"STOOOOP!" She cried out, finally broken of her bravado. "STOP MAKING ME CUM! GET IT OUT OF ME! I DON'T WANT TO BE A SLAVE!"

"Insolent ant. You'll cum forever if I so please. Now, will you just accept the conversion like a good mortal?" Overcast sighed as if this was nothing at all.

He released Aria from her involuntary blowjob and she frantically gasped for air as her vision became green. "Nuuuooohhh...." She moaned, her mind almost fried. "I dun wanna feel good anymuoooore...." She let out a small scream as another tentacle filled her pussy and just let loose inside of it.

Sonata just watched as her friends were broken. Her eyes shimmered with incoming tears as she witnessed this event. "You monster!" She shouted, now furious at how powerless she was to stop it. "You let them go or I'll...I'll..."

"You'll what? Whine me to death?" Overcast taunted as Adiago screamed once more, her pupils dilating from the excessive cum both she and the tentacle wrought. Aria was actually pulling a tentacle closer to her mouth as her mind dissolved, from the looks of it. "I'll deal with you shortly, my future third maiden."

He, however, winced in pain as several of his larger tentacles were cut down by none other than Mordred. That actually got the crestfallen Siren's attention.

"FUCK YOU! FUCK EVERYTHING ABOUT YOU!" Mordred shouted madly. "You are straight up going to Hell, you freakish bastard!"

"Why?" I said to the beast as I looked around me once more. Pretty much everyone was infected and/or broken by the tentacles as they crawled all over each-other, exchanging the accursed fluids. "Why would you do this and forsake all around you?"

"I just want my friends back! I WANNA GO HOME!" Sonata got to her knees and cried.

"Do you not fear the wrath of Arceus? Of any god?!" Lucretia snarled as she dealt with another tentacle.

"Oh, you naive fools." Overcast chuckled a bit as he finally broke the two Sirens and placed them inside his open chest. "When I am around, which will be for forever...

Y̡̡͌͊̇͆̓̎̾́҉̬͚̻̯͎͉̯͓̝̯̹̠̳O̧͖͚̻͉͕͍̹ͦ̓͆ͯ̔̈́̎͒͌̀Ȗ̡͗̂̈̈̓̂̊́͌̒̈͡҉͇͖͉͇͍̲̮̪̮ͅR̶̸̴̴̨̭̩͇̱̜̣͔̼̣̬͙̺̝̩̻̬̓̈́̇̑ͭ̾̇̒̀̎͌̑ ̧̨̬̠̩̰̱͓̙͉̙̞͊̂̐ͨ͋̓̃̋͒ͥͬ̍͆ͦ̅̀̕͟G̔ͨ̐̾̃ͦ͏̷̷̻͙̩̟̖̯͙̤͓̝̰̦̰̞͞O̷̶̼̖̺̼͓̜͚͇̤͈̘̯̤̻̿͑̌ͮ̚̕͟D͈̦̘̖͎̰̭̱̭̞̥͍̪̩ͯ͋ͫ̈ͯ̓͒̆͞͠ ̶̢̖͍͈̱̥͎̱̌ͦ̓ͤ̇ͯͬ͛̍̎̒͊̀ͣ̚

Į̹̰̟̪͈̖̘͔͈̤̪͌͊̾͒ͪͥͮ̒̂̓̊̕̕͝͞ͅŞ̲͖̗͍̲̥͈̯̐ͫ̓ͤ̋͂͋̋̉̆ͣ͢͞ ̨̨̛̜͎̮̦͇̖̦͙̥̰̯̲̯̩͓̦͈͐̎͐͛ͩ̄̓̉̃̿̇̇̇̅̌̾̈́̚͠ͅͅD̵̔̄̈́̊ͧ̂̓͌͛̂̒ͪ̓ͧ́̚͏̞̝͓͚̙̰̤̩͓͚̘̻̤̬̯E̖̺̗̩͖̜̲̼͔̖̗͎͋ͬ͒ͯ͘͡ͅA̸̡̛̟͈̠͎̮͉̤̦̪̔̅ͦ̊̚͘͡ͅD̾̌̒̈́̋͆̎̒̇ͤͨ̆ͩͭͬ̂̆͏҉̢̳̠̭̩̦͈

Ḣͨ̋͋̿͑̂̉̈́̀̌̍͛͌̃̃̈҉̸̢̢̣̱̗͎̖̻̱͎̳̳̱̭͠Ę̷̵̬̯̠̮̙̼̪̪̜͓͉͊͐̑ͣ̄̓̌͒ͭ̓͆̊̿͟͟Rͨͥ͊̒̈́̍̑͛̊͂̽̾ͬͥ̑̎̊͏̢̜͇͍̠̭̝̻͇̫̠̖̦̙͞E̸̢͓̘̥̳̗̦͉̜̬̲̯̼̻͙̙̙̠̺͙͛ͤ̈́ͣ͌ͩ̇̀ͧ̄͛ͨ͐ͣ̀ͮ͗ͩ͡

With those horrible words, however, came a portal from behind us.

Sorry I'm late, guys! I had to deal with a few things back in my place! Anyway, we're getting out of here!

What?! But what of this monstrosity?! And Spike?!

Would it hurt to say that I checked and he's not here?

...WHAT?! Nevermind. We have to deal with this beast or-

Too late! We're getting the Hell out of here and seeking greener pastures. This world's fucked.

I wanted to scream in anger, but it came out like a panicked one as I was forcefully sucked into the portal.

As I was sucked in, I noticed I would not be going alone.

"WHAT?! Is this one of Darkrai's doings?" Lucretia shouted as she was sucked in.

"Gangway! Women and children first!" Vivian cannon-balled into the vortex.

"I think I'm gonna be sick!" Eve covered her mouth as that notion was about to come true.

"Nooo! Adiago! Aria!" Sonata cried out as she and Mordred were thrust in as well.

"ALL OF MY RAAAAAAGE!" The Dullahan shouted as he too was sucked in.

"I think we'll meet again! When we do, you will submit to Overcast! AHAHAHAHAHA!" The 'Great Old One', as he called himself, laughed a very cruel laugh as he continued to corrupt the masses.

Spike, wherever you are, I hope you're not as miserable as we are...and I hope wherever we end up, there will be a chance to set things right...

Meanwhile in a forgotten world in the Nintendo Universe...

"LEAVE ME ALONE, YOU BIG HAIRY APE!" Spike shouted as he desperately skied down this random mountain as a terrifying Yeti creature followed in hot pursuit.

As he screamed down the slope, there was a sign that stated 'Welcome to Ski-Free Mountain! It's been 2 days since our last mauling incident!'

Much earlier in Tartarus, before Overcast was released...

The shadowy mare-creature from a chapter ago rested on a throne made of pure darkness, awaiting the one that called itself Aaron. She didn't know why it would restore her as it did for that brute, Sombra. All that mattered was that she was alive to plot and scheme here way for eternal night to blanket this wretched universe.

Oh, and the new body she got from spying on the Carousel Boutique residents was worth it. Now, she had the body of the pony known as Rarity's body, but it was ebony black, much bustier, and her hair was more dark purple if anything.

"Where is that fool?" She said to herself. "If he doesn't get here sooner to let this plan finally go underway, I'll-"

Sorry I'm late, Nightmare. A few things went off-script, but I can live. Anyway, how's being resurrected for my story?

She winced at that last detail. It kind of made her uncomfortable to be under the thrall of a mysterious entity with obvious secret motives, no matter how temporary this alliance was, but she stood up. "Rather dull. Can we get this plan over with? I think that lout, Sombra, is keeping your little friend busy as it is."

Geez. Who crapped in your cornflakes? And yes. He's occupied.

Nightmare let a wicked smile grace her lips. "Then, we can get started."

Well, gotta go! Apparently, something's happening with Sombra and my friend! Ciao!

And with that, his voiced faded from her mind. Thankful that he was gone, she looked to a shadowy hole in Tartarus. "The time has come! Evil will rule over the land once more when you complete your task! Bring the finest females you can find here so the following debauchery and corruption will create the final part of the vessel that's been building up all these years!"

All she got were a collection of horrible roars and other animal sounds.

"That's right. It's your time to shine." She snapped her fingers. "ARISE, DEMON LORDS!"

And with that, the ground exploded, revealing the massive shadowy figures of those she summoned.

"We're heeeere...." They all growled simultaneously.

"...So, who's up for coffee?" One deep voice broke the ensuing silence.

Author's Note

Just to let you know, a picture being drawn by the wonderful GatesMcCloud on Deviantart is in development so you guys can get a good look at Overcast's design. So, be sure to return to this chapter when the time is ripe! Probably in a week or two.

For clarity's sake, here are Discord's Angels. For further clarification, the "pure rubber-black" skin idea came from this comic. Art by Pleague and Xylas, respectively. Concept of these particular Shygirls by Minus8.

Also, if one might notice a difference in the author's note from Chapter 1, I changed the Stranger's voice to something a bit different. Just saying (time makes fools of us all, especially me, is the point).

Before any of you jumps on me for that bit about Starswirl, know this. This is canon, apparently. Starswirl did, indeed, banish the Sirens the moment he won in a music contest. Understandably, they're quite pissed. Even the comic showed this in full. I can understand that the Sirens were indeed villains, but geez, guy!

In terms of other commissions, here's one featuring Sonata and Mordred, provided to you by LolaDitz:

On the next chapter...

The Demon Lords have arrived and their mission is simple: assist the Nightmare in her plan to create the ultimate vessel for...something! Meanwhile, our heroes have taken up employment at the Pie Rock Farm and grow closer than they ever could before. All is not well, as Discord and Iron Will have some cold hard justice to mete out alongside "Discord's Angels" and a strange being is lurking around Canterlot. Which girls will be captured by the Demon Lords? What is the full extent of this being's intentions? And how will Sonata cope with the fact that her world has been turned upside down? Tune in next time!

Remember! Every comment counts! Positive or negative! Thank you very much! Though, I won't say I'm getting rather annoyed by the increasing dislikes for no reason given. I'm not trying to sound like I'm creating fine art. I'm just asking why this is happening. I'll be civil. Don't be shy.

The Stranger and the Rock Farm

"My mommy always said there were no monsters. No real ones. But there are."

-Aliens (1986)

Somewhere in a barren wasteland...

My claw emerged from the rubble. I was already worse for wear, but this was just asinine. I'm pretty sure the dents on my body were close to becoming holes. My vision was getting glitched up to Hell, so I had to smack myself in the head in order to make sure I wasn't looking forward to seeing TV static for the rest of my life.

I looked around. Well, this place was perfect to describe my mood. Cold and miserable. Thanks to that insipid voice, justice was once again spat on. Thankfully, it wasn't my fault, but what did that matter? Even WORSE rape happened! This time, at the monstrous hands of a...a...Great Old One? Not sure what they are, but I should look into it.

How about NO! Do you even know what you're going up against in your head?! Not me, of course, but that thing! Ever heard of H.P Lovecraft?

You again! I swear I'm gonna...who?

H.P Lovecraft. Science fiction horror author and renowned racist. Those were the days. Anyway, he ended up writing a bunch of books about indescribable horrors from another realm or something that wanted to drive all into madness. I'm guessing this is the one he DIDN'T write about. One thing's common in those books. You can never win against a Great Old One. They're just so damn strong!

I thought you said I could do anything due to my supposed 'awesomness'! It's times like this I wish I was overpowered! Then again, it bled when I slashed at it. If it bleeds, I can kill it.

Just...go pay attention to your pals. I've gotta go.

Fair enough. Actually, that's a really good idea. I looked upon the others rising from the rubble. The Three Shadows looked worse for wear, but they managed. Valerie collapsed comically onto the surface and raised her claw.

"Anyone who hasn't kicked the bucket, say I." She weakly said.

"I." We all responded in kind.

Mordred also rose up and shook his head vigorously. "Well, that was awful! I doubt I'm gonna be right in the head again, but hey! We're alive. Right?"

The most depressing sight was, obviously, Sonata. She looked like she was barely keeping it together. Like if she or somebody made the wrong move, she would burst into sobs. I couldn't blame her. She had watched her home taken over by a monstrous eldritch abomination that raped her closest companions and broke them in front of her with the promise that she was next. I hung my head in sadness, as I felt I could provide little comfort, given my past involuntary actions.

Before I could change my mind on that, though, Mordred looked at her. "Oh...oooohhhh....I am so sorry for what happened."

"It's...okay..." She said, though I could tell by her look that...well, you get the idea. "It'll be okay...it'll be okay...it'll be okaahahahaaaaay!" She sobbed at last, burying her hands into her face.

"Poor child." Lucretia bowed her head. "One of these days, we will make that freakish lout pay for his crimes."

"What a cruel creature that Overcast was." Eve did the same. "He's no different than Sombra, if not worse."

"I'll believe that after he's conquered an entire race, but I suppose the Arceus-awful things he did qualify." Valerie narrowed her eyes. "And we could have easily done him in, too!"

As they spoke, Mordred placed removed his cape and placed it around the Siren. "Wh...what are you doing?" She asked, her eyes utterly red with the tears.

"This place is kinda chilly, even for me. It was the least I could do." Mordred said kindly. "Here, I'll give you a lift." He did so and she just curled up into his chest. Such a kind Knight. No wonder we became buddies almost instantly.

"So...now what?" Valerie uneasily said. "We can't just stand all about here and stare at the non-existent sun! Seriously, it's greyer than an goth Onyx in here."

We stood in silence, unsure of what to do. I wanted to say that we should take revenge against Overcast (though I would have advised not eating his remains as calamari, as well, on account that we didn't know where else he's been), but I knew that was, for the moment, impossible. Aaron wasn't cooperating (for possibly legit reasons THIS time) and...well...here goes nothing.

"I say we find civilization, then we should discuss our plan." I asked. "It's the only option we've got."

"Sadly, he has a point." Lucretia said. "We cannot just stand here and wallow in sorrow. Our resolve must be built from the ground up."

"Maybe over a cup of hot cocoa." Eve suggested.

"I could go for some." Sonata sniffed.

And with that, we set out. Perhaps I could open up to these guys? Who knows? We could exchange stories along the way. For in times like this, we might as well be in this together.

Meanwhile in Tartarus...

Nightmare Rarity (named herself so based on her new form and BECAUSE TALENT OR SOME SHIT) cleared the dust and, before her, were the Demon Lords. Or, really, their "Shell" forms. Basically, just floating orbs of differing colors. All of which were red and pulsating with energy, as if whatever was in them was just begging to get out.

"So...these are the Demon Lords I was promised?" She raised an eyebrow at their small forms. "I was expecting something much more...menacing."

"You underestimate us, mate. Like I expected any different." A sly sounding Australian voice came from one orb.

"This IS the one who dares call herself the master of all nightmares when there is already one who rules over them all." A deep gravely voice that sounded only slightly Australian (we don't get it either) orb pointed out.

"That time on the moon could have NOT been healthy." A deep laid-back voiced orb stated.

"I could..hrrrnggg...care less." A wheezy voiced orb said.

Nightmare Rarity's eye twitched at these remarks. "Do you really think you are in any position to demean me? I am Nightmare Moon! The true ruler of Equestria and the one who will blanket this-"

"Entire world in night. Our brethren have heard it all before." The gravely voiced one interrupted.

"Honestly, mate. Get some new material." The sly voiced one scoffed.

"ENOUGH!" The mare of the moon stamped her hoof down, silencing the orbs. "At least I actually did things. You fools stayed here in Tartarus as mere infants. Even when you grew into powerful new forms, you choose these because you are under the false pretense that you'll be here forever."

"Why are you here?" The laid-back voiced one asked.

"Yes...get to the point..." The wheezy voiced one implored.

"Sigh. You're no fun." Nightmare Rarity sat down on her makeshift throne. "As you know, Equestria is densely populated with a mostly female population. Personally, that's one perk I agree on with Celestia. So many delicious mares, griffons, dragons, and what-not." She licked her lips.

"Oi! Creeeepy." The sly voiced one remarked.

"Also, here's something I need to ask you. How are you alive?" The gravely voiced one asked. "From what we got from our peers, you were all but erased from Princess Luna. Also...is that the essence of Sombra floating in? I thought he died a while ago. Not recently!"

Nightmare looked to the side and saw, indeed, Sombra's shrieking spirit being dragged into the lake of Hellfire. "Hmph. He was a distraction, after all. I understand why you're curious and, really, I'm shocked too. This strange being known as Aaron has brought me back from the brink on the basis of a...story. I'm not sure what to make of this, but I am alive and that is what matters. Sombra followed suit, but all he kept talking about was his empire and all that worthless dribble."

"Kinda like you and your 'eternal night' shtick?" The laid back voiced asked.

"Yes, and-HEY!" She fired some dark magic at the orb, which it dodged. "Refrain from your comments, you abomination! As I was SAYING....I am alive. And there is a great amount of females ripe for the taking. For, you see, there is a secret in this realm. All the evil in this world has been converging in the center of Tartarus. I think it began when Aaron first arrived in this land, but I'm in no mood for speculation. If we can just speed up the process, it might create an abomination that will ensure our absolute dominion over Equestria!"

"Hmmm...it would be...nice to see...aaaughhh...the sun again..." The wheezy voiced one said.

"Just think of it! The anarchy we'll spread! Frying those buggers like shrimp on the barbie!" The sly voiced one chuckled.

"I heard there were some pretty big oceans out there. I could use the swimming practice." The laid-back voiced one said.

"Whatever. I'm fine with both this realm and the other one. I'll personally enjoy turning Celestia's little castle to rubble, though." The gravely voiced one growled.

"Exactly what I wanted to hear." Nightmare Rarity grinned. "Do you wish to earn your freedom? Bring back a good amount of females here and you'll be one step closer to it."

"May I ask...hnnnng....why?" The wheezy voiced one asked.

You know, having an opinion against a powerful figure is a very BAD idea.

"Ah. Aaron. You've come to join us." Nightmare Rarity heard the voice alongside the others.

"So, that's Aaron? Eh. I've heard worse." The sly voiced one would have shrugged, but he was still in his shell.

"Why should we be afraid of a little voice?" The laid-back voiced one asked.

"Idiot. Never underestimate an opponent." The gravely voiced one reprimanded.

See? He's got the right idea and I'm pretty sure his true form is butt ugly. Anyway, do what she says. Else, I'll show you my power, which goes a bit something like...this.

Suddenly, the orbs convulsed with pain as electricity coursed through their bodies for a good few minutes.

"OKAY, OKAY!" The sly voiced one pleaded. "I GET IT! OUT OF LINE! OUT OF LINE!"

"I take whatever I said earlier back!" The laid-back voiced one said.

"No...more...I'm already...auuugh...suffering enough." The wheezy voiced one panted.

"I think the pecking order has been established." Nightmare Rarity said, though there was slight anger in her voice at the thought at being below this voice. "Anyway, seek out females already! This place is utterly repugnant! And, if you dare disobey me, I'll take my time ridding this whole planet of life just because I can!"

The orbs gasped at that.

"I'm a villain. It's what I do." Nightmare Rarity shrugged.

"Well, that was weird. C'mon, boys! Let's ride!" The sly-voiced one rose up.

"Freedom, HERE WE COME!" The laid-back voiced one exclaimed.

"Reprieve....recovery...maybe..." The wheezy voiced one sighed before rising.

"This isn't over." The gravely voiced one warned as he rose. "Who knows? I might come for you."

"Don't count on it." Nightmare Rarity winked as she watched them all leave. "Aaron, what was it you promised me again?"

Dominion over the sun and moon once more. Don't need to remind me twice. It's like you don't trust me.

"Trust is a dangerous thing to give in times like this." The mare said. "Now, buck off to whatever realm you call home."

I believe I will, sweetcheeks. See ya'!

Nightmare Rarity made a mental note to, if this 'Aaron' showed up in physical form, kick him hard in the balls for that quote.

Back with out heroes...

As we walked, I decided to break the ice. "So...Lucretia...can I ask you a question?"

"Choose your words carefully. I still have memories of you blasting me almost to oblivion." She replied.

"Well, you were attacking me under the thrall of a tyrant, but I see your point. Nevertheless, I ask you." I implored. "What was it like before you ended up in Equestria?"

"That's a bit personal, don't you think?" Eve innocently pointed out.

"Yeah, it's not a fun collection of stories." Valerie agreed. "Sure you're interested?"

"We're going to be traveling with each-other for quite a while." I replied. "It would be inadvisable not to get to know each-other as allies. After all, it would spite Sombra's memory if you just let it all out."

"Right answer." Lucretia almost smiled at that last bit before returning to her stoic self. "Mordred, do you allow this?"

"Oh, sure!" The jovial Dullahan answered. "Just try to keep the fine details from being too life scarring." He looked down at his Siren friend. "You feeling better now?"

"A little." Sonata replied. "There's got to be a way we can get back at that...that...freak!" She almost hissed at that last part. "I can't even come up with a witty insult right now! He's that bad!"

"I can think of one." Mordred suggested. "Pillock, git, son of a taint, seafood surprise, tenta-fool, sword bait, arrow bait, whip bait, other types of dangerous weapon bait...should I go on?"

"Oh, uh, sure." Sonata replied, a bit impressed with the list of insults as it continued to grow.

"Well, at least they're occupied." Eve said.

"Anyway, Valerie? You go first." Lucretia suggested.

"Okay, fine. Here we go." Valerie cleared her throat. "Listen, love. Pokemon and battle are like bread and wine. You can't have one thing without the other. Unfortunately, some humans deciding to stop mucking around waiting to get Pokemon of their own and just started a fight club for the heck of it. As you can imagine, Pokemon went in and only the strongest came out. Me, personally? Top of my class in the speed department. Had a fair share of close calls, but it was all well and good."

"There is nothing 'well and good' about being forced to fight for your life for eternity." I replied, a bit disgusted by the implications of that place.

"Yeah, yeah. I know what you mean. The food was awful, the bosses provided some of the worst commentary I heard since Sombra got drunk and spectated the slave pits with zero tact, and soon, people started drugging up their Pokemon to better stand a chance. My last opponent before some random portal came along the way was this Houndoom. He was probably the biggest blooming dog I've ever seen and I almost lost an eye to his flames. Almost felt like my life was coming to an end that time. All in all, I'm pretty much over it." She smiled as she squeezed her breasts a bit, humming in satisfaction. "Plus, you don't have these knockers back where I come from. I could get lost in doing this sometimes."

"You're hopeless." Lucretia sighed.

"I think I should go next." Eve suggested. "And please stop talking about breasts. So embarrassing..." She blushed as she tried to hide her face with one of her ears.

"No promises!" Valerie responded.

"I guess it all began when I was young." She started. "Before I evolved, my trainer was...lonely. So lonely, that I would sometimes find him making love with the most...questionable of things, even the kitchen sink. He was so desperate for a girlfriend that he kept leering at me whenever I wasn't looking. I wasn't even a Lopunny at the time, so I never really felt safe. I was always afraid he'd turn on me and, as you know, we Bunearys start out with a base friendship level of 0%. You can imagine how hard it was to like him at the moment."

I felt like retching, however impossible that was without a mouth and a stomach. This man was basically checking out a child and...well, one of my circuits fried trying to comprehend that reality, so yeah. I'm not pleased. I continued to listen.

"When I finally became a Lopunny, he was overjoyed. Still, as if to gain back my trust, he had me participating in actual battle. Surprisingly, I was really good at it. I refused to use Charm to boost this, as I eventually gained quite a lot of strength in my legs. Somewhere along the line, something burned within me. Complete and utter resentment for my trainer. Even after the battles, he continued to leer and he even tried touching me in...private areas in my sleep. Then, one day, he went too far. I was beaten savagely by a rabid Aggron and, shortly afterward, he struck. He was right on top of me when..." She shivered as she got to the uncomfortable part.

"I think it's time the other half took over this portion of the story." Lucretia said as she flicked some pepper at her companion's face. I braced myself for the abrasive personality to surface. Indeed it did.

"That bastard thought I was sooooo defenseless that he didn't notice the big rock I brained him with!" She shouted, clenching her fist with a smile. "You should have seen the carnage after that! Blow by blow, he was reduced to a reddened stain on the floor! It was then I found my true calling in life! Smashing the living shit out of everything that got in my way! Hoo boy! I could not even begin to describe the rush I got when I watched a bastard's life disappear!"

"Aaaand we're moving back to the Eve we know and love." Valerie got some dust and threw it at her, causing another sneeze, and reverting her back to her passive self.

"So, then the portal came and there I was. Alone. Until I met Lucretia." Eve looked at her companion. "Thanks to her, we managed to find the Crystal Kingdom...a decision we came to regret for a while."

"I suppose that leaves me." The Lucario bowed her head. "My origin was a bit more...elaborate. I was literally born in a lab. I forgot which organization and frankly, I don't want to remember. As a Riolu, I was unaware of the outside world. All I knew was the padded cell that was my home. The scientists didn't pay much attention to me. Only the other children. They spoke of how they were ripped from their families to be experimented on for whatever cause they could think of next. A particularly wise Diglet even told me the place was going under in a financial sense, so every experiment was growing more and more life threatening to us."

"You seem strong. I'm sure you endured nicely." I commented, though I kinda felt like kicking myself for that quote. This seemed like a touchy subject already.

"'Endured' is the appropriate word, Stranger." She responded. "The moment I evolved into a Lucario after a few years of rigorous training, they began to use much more intense means of pushing me to my limits. Electrocution, oxygen deprivation, beatings in which I could never defend myself...I'll admit this much. I should have died, but every day left me feeling stronger once the pain subsided. My hatred of them and their cold attitudes didn't waver, though. I planned, one of these days, to utterly destroy this place and burn its legacy to the ground. Then, one day, something happened."

She looked a bit sadder now. "Three new Pokemon were sent from another region. I think it was...Unova. Interesting name, indeed. They were an interesting trio, all things considered. The first of which was an eel-lamprey like Pokemon they labeled an Eelektross. He was an utter adrenaline junkie, thirsting for the next opportunity for action. He named himself Pestilence for some odd reason. The next was a more quiet dragon-type they labeled a Shiny Haxorus. Despite his intimidating appearance, he loved to play with the children when he wasn't being injected with all matter of strength enhancing drugs. He named himself War when we both realized what his purpose would be. The final one I knew even better. He was...broken, to say the least. He was a mighty dragon-type named Conquest. I believe his species was titled 'Hydreigon'."

"Say...am I the only one who thinks I know where this is going?" Sonata raised an eyebrow, having calmed down significantly.

"Oh, yes." She closed her eyes as she relished the memory. "We grew awfully close as we trained together. He was much like me. Focused on the task at hand, yet he would regularly cry whenever he went to sleep. As I would learn, he was suffered even worse tortures then I had. Owned by a petulant man named Ghetsis, he was constantly and forcefully fed a diet of his fellow Pokemon that failed to live up to certain standards. Thanks to it, he was hostile to all humans, thus, he was sent to our facility alongside the other two males for 'better use', as they called it. It was during one fateful night, after a harsh day of training, in which we took our friendship one step further. He had been pushed too far and he had injured more than one technician in his madness. Out of kindness, I visited him for comfort's sake. To help even further, I offered to stay with him through the night. Perhaps it was the feeling of our bodies together. Maybe we weren't thinking straight after electric experiment #221. Whatever the case...we gave away our purity to each-other."

"You basically had sex." I pointed out.

"Yep! And I bet it was awesoooome!" Valerie giggled.

"Erm...yes." Lucretia, unsuccessfully, tried to hide her blush. "P-p-please! Be quiet!" She calmed as she remembered sadder times. "Unfortunately, our union only attracted more men in white coats. They wanted to see what kind of Pokemon would be birthed from me, despite the fact that I was not great with his child. They intended to take me to a separate and more secretive facility due to the fact that their organization was finally falling apart. In a fury, Conquest and his compatriots rampaged through the place, reducing it to rubble. By the time the dust settled and the Pokemon were free, I could not see him or the others. It was painfully clear to me that...they perished in an explosion that did most of the damage. My resolve to make all types of injustice pay began that day...right before a portal sent me to Equestria."

"Ouch. One moment you're up, the next, you're down." Sonata remarked.

"It was then I met Eve and, eventually, Valerie. The three of us were captured by Sombra's forces only two days after we had entered the land and grown accustomed to our new bodies. Seeing potential in us, as we have never been seen in his lands before, we were turned into his personal guards. And that is when we met Mordred." She pointed to the Dullahan.

"Perhaps this would be a good opportunity to tell of your story." I suggested.

"Oh, boy! Story time! I mean, it's not as heavy as what the girls just said, but I'll tell ya'! It's something!" He began.

Meanwhile at the Ponyville hospital...

"Ditzy Doo, this can't go on." Nurse Redheart, one of the most renowned medics of Ponyville, face-palmed as she looked upon her patient. "You can't keep flying up above with multitudes of heavy objects above civilized areas."

"Sorry, ma'am." The dull grey blonde mare shrugged as her eyes once again rolled to different directions. Such was the plight of the single mother mailmare. "I just don't know what went wrong."

Redheart sighed. "Look, I know you're not the mare everypony thinks you are. You show no mental health issues and your eyes are purely a physical affliction. Perhaps you and I could talk about ways to work around that issue."

"Are you talking about a seminar?" Ditzy asked. "Because...well...my Dinky and Amethyst need me."

"Your daughters? I'm sure they can understand your absence." The nurse replied. "They love you too much to be inconsiderate."

"Yeah. I guess." Ditzy looked back, nervous. "Also, is it getting hot in here or is it just me?"

"Hmmm...you have a point." Redheart admitted. "Summer's a month away. Did Celestia get drunk again?"

Suddenly, a flash of fire erupted from the halls. Doctors and patients ran for the door as the flames licked the walls. A red orb floated through the inferno and floated in front of the twosome.

"Wh-what's going on?!" Ditzy exclaimed upon seeing the burning wreckage in front of her along with the orb.

"I don't know, but we need to remain calm!" Redheart replied, though she was frantically looking for some kind of way out of this. Sadly, both ends of the hall were blocked off.

"You'll be....hnnnnguuugh....happy to know there aren't any casualties. You two and I are the...the...urrrg...only ones left." The wheezy voiced orb said.

"Who...what are you?" Ditzy shivered.

"And why did you just set the entire hallway ablaze? You could have hurt somepony!" Redheart admonished it.

"I...apologize. You're probably afraid of this hideous orb form." The wheezy voiced one rationalized. "Perhaps...grrrnggg...I should turn back into my true form. Then, I implore that you two listen."

The two mares looked at each-other. "So...that fire was an accident?" Ditzy tilted her head.

"Yes...now...behold..." The orb groaned as it shook violently in the air. With a flash of light that nearly blinded the duo, a new form stood in front of them. As if they weren't terrified already, they were now.

He was a large dragon-like creature with 3 large hoops of pure flame on each side. It's skin was horribly charred and it was covered in various areas with bony yellow armor. His long tail swooshed about as his claws flexed. His head was like a bird, but it had 4 small green eyes and no sign of a mouth or beak-mark. He still looked like he was in agony, as he limped towards them a bit, dragging his toe-claws against the floor.

"I am the Demon Lord of Fire...The Pain." He said before noticing their discomfort. "Don't be afraid...I...urghh...won't hurt you. In fact, the only person I seem to hurt...is myself."

"...you pause a lot." Ditzy broke the silence.

"Forgive me. Speech impediment..." He looked at Redheart with utmost curiosity. "You're...a nurse? You rid people of pain?"

"Yes. Did you come for an appointment? Because this really isn't how we usually do things around here." She stated, keeping her cool at last and standing up slowly. "There's a lot less explosions and possible loss of life."

"I didn't...gaaah...come here for help. Nothing can cure the disease that is me...however...you could provide some possible...auuugh...reprieve." He edged closer and, before she could move, cupped her cheek with his claw. "White as snow...and hair red as cherry blossoms...please...provide me reprieve."

Ditzy looked at the creature with curiosity. He didn't seem unfriendly and he genuinely looked and talked like he was in constant pain, hence his odd name. She also had to admit. For a sickly and somewhat scary demon, he wasn't exactly scrawny. She jumped a bit when he suddenly wrapped his tail around her.

"You...you have two daughters...where is the father? Everyoen...gnnngh...has a father. Forgive me if I'm prying but...I haven't...hnnngh...seen the surface in...ever." He asked innocently.

"I don't really like to talk about that." Ditzy looked to the side, a bit sullen. "Also, could you let me go?"

"You have...the most wonderful eyes." He gazed into them longingly. "Even more beautiful than I could ever hope to be. It makes me forget about the ceaseless agony that is me...oh, wait...gnnnng...there it is again."

"You like my eyes?" Ditzy tilted her head again, almost getting a chuckle out of the Demon Lord. "Well, uhhh...thanks."

"Could you please tell us what you want? This is getting rather creepy." Redheart said, backing away from his claw.

"You have to come with...herraagh....me. I need to do so for my master. Please. I'll protect you two along the way." The Pain stated.

"I'm sorry, but I have a job." The nurse said. "I don't even like where this is going, though I don't doubt that you have good intentions, your entrance aside."

"Thank you for your considera...gaargh...consideration, but we have no choice. The master will not be pleased and we will all die or worse if we don't comply." The Pain hung his head down. "I'm sorry."

"But...what about my Dinky and Amethyst?" Ditzy asked. "I can't just leave them!"

"Don't worry. If anything bad happens to them, I will do my best to release you two." He said, fighting through his pain to form a coherent sentence. "You must...aaaaugh! You must trust me! Agony! FADING! FAAADIIING....okay, I feel a bit better now."

Before another word could be spoken, they vanished in puff of smoke. Their trip to Tartarus had begun.

Back with our heroes...

"So, this is the story all about how my life got flipped, turned upside-down! So I'm gonna have you all sit right there! I'm gonna tell you how I became the-"

"Focus, Mordred." Lucretia interrupted the joking Dullahan.

"Oh. Sorry. Anywho, I don't know what I was made for to begin with. Maybe a hornless minotaur? A really stupid dragon? I'll never know. I just know that, one day, I decided to be alive! Haboozki!"

"That's it?" Sonata looked up at him. "You just decided to become a walking suit of armor?"

"That hardly makes logical sense." I remarked.

"Well, I guess you don't want to be alive too often! You would never know how it feels! However, I felt empty without...well, a purpose, so I wandered the land until I found the Crystal Kingdom. At first, it looked pretty damn good, but then the slavery and annoying ruler came and kind of set fire to that image. Needless to say, I was turned into his loyal servant on the spot. At first, it was..eh...okay. Plenty of battle, plenty of...stuff...okay, it sucked. But at least I met the Three Shadows of Sombra here." Mordred pointed to the trio.

"He was very kind, funny, and considerate." Eve cheerfully said. "He provided much comfort during even the harshest of moments."

"And then there was that contest to see who would get him in the sack first." Valerie said. "Kinda went nowhere, on the account that he has no di-"

"Moving on." Lucretia interrupted. "He became our new master and we accepted it with grace and honor."

"Buuuut then Sombra decides to be a dick himself and turn us immortal. Sounds good, right? Hooo boy, you'd be so wrong. Nothing much, actually. Just imprisoning us in a mountain until he rose again, which was NEVER, by the way." The Dullahan folded his arms. "But hey! At least he's dead."

"And soon, Overcast will follow." I clenched my claw. "And that weird voice in my head."

"Say what now?"

"Nevermind."

"So, how about you?" Mordred asked Sonata. "Got any stories you'd like to tell us? I won't tell anyone of any scandals. Because let's face it. It's pretty much a rite of passage for pop singers nowadays."

"If you really wanna know..." Sonata considered her options. "I guess. Though, to prevent this from being just filler, let's just transition again. Hit it, bold line!"

Okay, what?!

Meanwhile in a Hot Spring near Ponyville...

"C'mon, Gilda! The water's fine!" Roseluck, one of the famed members of the Botany Trio of Ponyville, called out to her Griffon companion.

"As if! Look, Rose, I appreciate it that Pinkie managed to get us a good spot, but I'm probably not ready to have my feathers get soggy." The griffoness replied, her clothes still on (or lack thereof, considering her tanktop and short ripped jeans) as she feasted upon a freshly killed wild bear.

"C'mon! There's no-one here but us girls! We'll be good." The very-pale yellow Earth pony replied. "Besides, didn't you come here because you needed to unwind after that flying Cragodile invasion?"

Gilda had both fond and foul memories of that day. A time where flying Cragodiles (of all things) attacked her still recovering kingdom and nearly reduced the place to dust before she and her kind managed to fend them off in a glorious battle that lasted about the length of 5 minutes. Vacationing was on the minds of a few and Gilda was no exception. How she ended up with Roseluck was anyone's guess, but Pinkie probably got the memo that the flower pony was a bit overworked.

That and she didn't know her "Shipping Wall" wasn't a secret anymore. The mare had some pretty weird ideas on who was hot for whom.

"Well...I guess." Gilda said, blushing a bit.

"What's the matter? Never seen a mare naked before?" Roseluck asked, her breasts poking above the surface of the water. "Trust me. I have." She recalled several memories of her, the other flower ponies, and her best friend, Minuette, getting it on. She was still curious to this day on how she would feel with sleeping with a stallion.

"Actually, yeah. I have. A lot." Gilda answered honestly. She wasn't ashamed that she'd slept around with most of the girls back at her college, including her best friend, Rainbow Dash. Much like Roseluck, she had yet to bang a guy, though she was happy enough with her current sex life. Just ask Greta.

"Soooo...go right ahead. You'll never know until you try it." Roseluck stated.

"Ugh. Alright. Stare, though, and you risk losing a limb." Gilda sighed before removing her top and sliding out of her jeans. Roseluck had to resist getting a good peek, considering that the griffon was a perfect mixture of physically fit and nicely slender. Despite her stoic expression, Gilda was hiding her pussy with her lion tail as she stepped into the spring.

Flexing her wings as she allowed herself to unwind, she found herself sighing happily. "Okay. I'll give you this. You were right."

"Sure. So, I heard you and Rainbow Dash were friends. How's she doing?" Roseluck asked.

"Let me guess. Because she's a Wonderbolt?" Gilda raised an eyebrow. "I swear, I like her and those uniforms are hot, but she won't shut up about wanting to get into just about every girl's pants there. Even that dweeb, Soarin."

"Actually, we met at the 2015 Poetry Slam. Still, I thought Soarin was gay." Roseluck asked.

"Oh. He is. She's probably still in denial over it. You know how she gets when she's cock-blocked. Trust me. I'd know." The Griffon said with a mischievous smirk.

"I guess you left her hanging at one point." Roseluck said, blushing a bit upon looking upon her companion's frame for a bit longer than expected.

"Yep. And she was all like 'My body is ready' or something like that. Couldn't go through with it. I was still a bit pissed at her for that paper airplane massacre incident." Gilda said.

"Paper airplane what now?" Roseluck looked taken aback a bit.

"Nopony died, but the paper industry took one Hell of a blow." Gilda said, before her eyes shot open. "Wait a minute. Poetry Slam? With Rainbow Dash attending? You've gotta be kidding me."

As Roseluck explained why on Equestria Dash was doing at one of her favorite events, an orb floated through the trees. Noticing the bathing females, it flew closer.

"Wow...she's beautiful..." The laid-back voiced one observed the Griffon. "I've seen a few ponies, but I've never seen anything like that before! Her friend's not too bad either." He examined the Earth pony. "Kinda cute too. Okay. Play it cool. You can do this. It's not like you're doing anything unethical...maybe. That was a maybe, right? Right? Ah, whatever."

The orb flew right into the water, making a small splash.

"...And she got third place. Can you believe that?" Roseluck finished.

"Wow. I've hung out with her for years and even I thought she wasn't THAT crazy over turtles." Gilda admitted.

"Turtle or tortoise?" The laid-back voiced one emerged out of the water. "There's kind of a difference. Not that I mind, but still."

"What the hell?!" Gilda shouted. "Where did you come from?!"

"Are you like one of those Breezies Twilight mentioned?" Roseluck asked, covering up her breasts in embarrassment.

"BREEZIE?! WHERE?!" The orb floated rapidly about in a panic. "Sorry, but I bet you haven't met the Tooth Breezies. I've experienced their love of teeth firsthand and I had to take 3 years of therapy afterward. At least one of you doesn't have to deal with that terror."

"Speak for yourself." Gilda said, figuring he was alluding to her beak. "You don't even have any arms. Or legs. Or anything else really. Now, could you..." She thought for a bit. Apparently, when Dash and Pinkie helped her open a up a bit to friendship, she had been working on choosing her words carefully. "...I dunno...leave us in peace?"

"Really? Well, uh...I guess I'd better get go-"

"I mean, we wouldn't mind at least one stallion coming along." Roseluck interrupted. "But I guess you'll do."

"Oh, sure!" The orb floated just above the water. "I guess we're cool!"

"Yeah...let's go with that." Gilda rolled her eyes a bit. She was a bit wary of Roseluck's sudden calmness with a guy around the both of them, while naked no less, but she guessed she could handle the odd groping session if that came to pass. "So...what are you exactly?"

"Before I explain, I've gotta apologize." The orb said apologetically. "You must be disgusted with this form! It's hideous and not very impressive, I know! I could always change into my real form if you want!"

"Not really seeing how scary you are right now." Roseluck examined the orb. "Still, we won't mind."

"Go right ahead. Knock us dead." Gilda said halfheartedly. "Just know that we're not in the mood for any funny stuff. Try any of it and I'll break your pelvis, if I can find one."

"Alright! Here goes!" A brilliant flash of blue light materialized in front of the two, causing the hot spring to bubble violently for a moment. The two females covered their eyes before the light faded.

"...So, what now?" Roseluck looked around. There was no sign of the orb.

"You gonna show yourself or is your true form thin air? Figures." Gilda shrugged before noticing two large grey fins sticking out of the water, topped with wicked dull blue armor.

Before they could get a word out, the orb's true form surfaced. Needless to say, they were certainly not prepared.

He was basically a hunched humanoid shark-monster. His massive tail ended in twin shark tail-tips. His muscular body shook the Earth each time he took a step (despite being only 3 feet taller than Gilda). His three large claws on each hand/foot flexed with anticipation. There were even some arm fin-blades he had displayed. The most striking feature was the head. Other than the razor sharp teeth and the red eyes, he had a large knife-like nose. It looked so sharp that solid rock would be reduced to chopped vegetables in a single swipe.

"Ta-da!" He extended his arms out. "Behold! Demon Lord of Water...THE SUFFERING! So, what do you think? Way less hideous than that last form! Am I right? Right?"

The reactions of the two were mixed. On one hand, Roseluck looked absolutely terrified of this creature. Not helped was the fact that he just called himself a demon. She couldn't run, though, due to how frozen with fear she was and she was also feeling a bit lethargic from the hot spring.

Gilda, however, just stared at the beast. Of all the guys she met, she never found somepony...or really, something with that impressive of a body. Sure, he was a bit freakish with that grin, but he had the finest muscles she had ever seen. As for the bit about him being a shark-creature...

"Huh. You're a shark." Gilda pointed at him, still a bit shocked. "That's really metal, actually."

"Gee, thanks! Personally, I like nightcore, but that's fine as well." The Suffering replied.

"Nightcore? Isn't that the music that sounds like Alvin's Chipmunks are making a comeback?" Gilda regained a bit of her snark as she got used to the being's presence.

"You never know until you get invested." The Demon Lord waved his finger at her. "Though, to be fair, those were my first thoughts too. Also, I've got to let this out. I've never seen a creature like you before? Are you a...bird-lion?"

Now, the Griffoness looked kind of perplexed. "You really have never seen or heard of a Griffon before? No offense, but do you live in a cave?"

"Nope! Just the pits of Tartarus where fun goes to die." He stated. "Either way, you look fantastic! Your wings are so...majestic! Also, nice legs! I bet they've shattered many a foe's resolve!"

"Oh mein Gott." Gilda whispered in her language as she blushed a bit.

"You're...not gonna eat us, right?" Roseluck asked.

"Eat you?" The Suffering backed away a bit. "By Unicron, no! I'm just gonna involuntarily take you to the Master's place! Don't worry! It won't be permanent! It might be fun, too!"

"Back up, fish-boy!" Gilda looked a bit apprehensive now. "You're not trying to say that we're getting dragged off to Tartarus, right?! Or Hell. Or Hölle. Or whatever terminology we use nowadays."

"Look, can't we talk this over?" Roseluck asked. "And can we put on our clothes, preferably?"

The Suffering sighed. "I'm afraid I cant' do that. If I disobey the Master, who KNOWS what she'll do to me and you! She's got magic all over this bitch!"

"That depends. What's the worse she can do?" Gilda challenged.

"Make you all watch endless loops of 'The Adventures of Paddy the Pelican'. That's what I've heard." The shark creature shrugged.

Imagine his surprise when Gilda leaped into his arms out of terror. "Next stop, Tartarus." She quickly said.

The Suffering just had a dumbstruck and blushing expression on his face as she felt her soft feathers/fur against his claws and her arms around his neck.

"And today was going so well." Roseluck sighed in defeat as the three vanished.

Back with our heroes...

"Well, that increased the word count by a bunch." Sonata said as she finished her story.

"All you did was stay quiet until you said that." I pointed out.

"I thought it was beautiful!" Mordred wiped an imaginary tear from his eyehole. "So many feelz!"

"Honestly, you two were meant to be." Valerie muttered. "Kinda wish I got that lucky."

"You are attracted to our master?" Eve asked.

"Nah, but a girl can wonder, you know?" The Weavile shrugged.

"Wait! I see a house!" Lucretia pointed to the horizon. "Where there are structures, there is civilization."

I resisted the urge to call her "Lady Obvious" because that actually was a nice change of pace. "Well, what are we waiting for? Let's walk there." I said.

"Not a chance! I call dibs!" Valerie shouted before attempting to zoom into the distance. She realized a bit late that Mordred was holding her back by the tail. "Oh, bollocks. Ruin a good ol' adrenaline boost, why don't you?" She pouted.

"Let's not get an angry mob going like we did 24/7 when we tried spreading the 'good' word of Sombra." Mordred advised.

"Also, I'm pretty sure they'd freak upon seeing a human." Sonata said. "Wait a minute. How come I'm still human in this realm, anyway?"

"'Cause you're cute?" Mordred leaned in, causing Sonata to blush.

"I guess we're in agreement. We shall enter the abode in an organized manner." Lucretia said.

"And tell them that this isn't a costume. Please." I said, thinking ahead.

"Wouldn't that scare them less if it was one?" Eve asked.

"It's a matter of personal pride." I stated. "How would you like it if I kept mistaking you for an Easter Bunny fanatic?"

"What's Easter?" She asked.

"Nevermind." What? It was either that or explaining to her that it kinda boiled down to 'Thanks for dying, Jesus! This candy's awesome!'

Wait a minute. Who's Jesus? Whatever. Off we went to the humble looking house in the distance.

Meanwhile in the Dragon Kingdom...

"What do you mean you're 'not interested'!?" The great dragon king, Torch, roared. "You're a few years from becoming queen and you're not impressed with the upcoming arena?! Impossible!"

Ember, the bright blue dragoness princess of her kingdom, sighed as she heard her father go on another rant. She supposed he had a point, though. She was, indeed, closer to becoming the ruler of all the kingdom (helped by her friend, Spike on more than one occasion), but finding a suitable mate was another matter entirely.

While she did try to implement a much more friendlier and compassionate system into dragon culture due to recent experiences with some of Ponyville's finest, including the aforementioned Spike, it was still a fact of the Dragon Kingdom that only the strongest male could court her. She would have settled for Spike, but not only did he want to stay in his homeland, but he also decided that he was gay. Not that she had a problem with it. Anyway, it was dragon tradition that all the males would fight in a battle royale just to see who would get to court her. Normally, she wouldn't mind, but something about these males just seemed...dull. Sometimes, they only had mating and leaving in mind, others were just there for the power. There were a few nice dragons, but they weren't her type. Perhaps something unique would do? She did, indeed, muse over interspecies relationships in her spare time...

"I mean, come now, my daughter." Torch tried to speak softly. "You're probably the most desirable dragon in all the land. You've got to make some effort to find the best in our males. Right, everyone?" The dragons walking passed by looked at him. "BE CONCERNED!" He yelled, causing the dragons to looking pleading to her.

"Dad, you know I hate it when you do that." Ember looked at him. "It's bad enough I have to wear this particular set of armor, but this rather barbaric ritual just isn't doing it for me." In regards to her change in wardrobe, it was armor, alright, but in the same way a tie-die shirt was formal wear. It was basically a solid gold chest-piece that was anchored around her neck that only covered her breasts, as well as some gold wrist bands, horn earrings, and a gold-plate attached to a string that acted as a thong. Essentially, it was fancy lingerie.

"Ember, you've grown quite a bit. It's time to make a decision." Torch reminded her. "You remind me of your mother when I courted her. Both my arms were broken before I became her king." He shivered a bit, remembering fond, but painful times. "Just...don't tell me that these males bore you."

"In a way, yes." Ember slouched over her scepter. "Let's get this over with, already."

"Perhaps I could help settle this." A deep gravely voice said. The dragons turned to a red orb floating about.

"And who might you be?" Ember asked. "If you're here to court me, you can sign up for the tournament there."

"Wait a minute." One dragon spoke up. "I don't know what that little thing is, but not only is he not a dragon but...well, look at him!"

"I can assure you. The blood of dragons flows through me." The orb spoke. "Though, I have no interest in this...tournament of yours. Unless that's really necessary to get the princess of this kingdom to come with me. I've got a mission to complete."

"And what might that be?" Ember raised an eyebrow, growing suspicious already of this being.

"Hopefully, nothing too big." The gravely voiced one replied. "However, it's still a pleasure to meet you, your majesty." The orb floated to her claw and bopped it a bit as if it was kissing it.

"No need to be formal." She said. "So, tell me your about your 'mission'. Is it to court me or something else entirely?"

"Actually, both." The orb replied. "I'll say this. You're quite beautiful for us dragons, but I'm not trying to rush into anything. Still, you are needed in the presence of the mas-"

"Hey! Let's get him in line!" A random dragon interrupted, grabbing the orb and flinging him into the center of the arena.

"Are you serious?!" Ember stood up, incensed. "Apparently, we're being met by an emissary from another land. Whatever happened to 'don't shoot the messenger'?"

"Well, he is a guy AND he's obviously trying to woo you." Torch rationalized. "Not sure why he thinks he has a chance now."

"Great. Now, I've got to worry about accidentally killing all of you." The orb sighed as it looked around its large number of foes.

"You? Kill us? Keep dreaming!" A teenage dragon mocked.

"I'd imagine you'd all be cowering in terror at this repulsive form. So, I guess I'll turn into something a bit less hideous for this battle." The gravely voiced one said. "Still, in honor of the princess, I will finish this battle in 3 minutes. Then, we will go from there."

"3 minutes? Hmph. He sure knows how to talk tough, but I can already see how this ends." Torch looked at his subjects again. "BE SKEPTICAL!"

"Dad, stop. This is already embarrassing as it is." Ember said. "Still, this should be interesting."

"Here we go..." The orb started glowing a brilliant red color. The dragons shielded their eyes...before gazing upon the abomination that stood before them.

Letting out a horrible guttural sound that ended in a surprisingly evil laugh, the dinosaur-like monster stood tall. He was dark blue on the back and crimson red on the front. His long tail ended in a saw-like appendage and on of his arms that didn't end in wicked claws was a massive organic mace. His back was covered in long blue spines not unlike a porcupine. His head was utterly gruesome, as it had a long mouth littered with rows of sharp teeth and two wicked horns like a demonic bull. The most startling feature were the pure yellow eyes. 3 of them on each side glowed with yellow fury, but many more pupil-less smaller eyes ran down the sides.

"Demon Lord of Earth...THE DEVASTATION!" He exclaimed with another roar. "And now I am one with my ancestors! The great dragons of old!"

Ember looked upon this being with curiosity. He was certainly terrifying, but he seemed a bit...tempting, when she thought about it. He was ferocious, though he was civil, if his previous dialogue was anything to go by. Perhaps he could be an ideal mate? He even offered to take it slow. Still, a battle was to be had.

"So, uh...2 minutes?" One dragon backed away, as nervous as quite a few of the denizens, before he regained a bit of misplaced confidence. "We can handle that! You look like some rejected B-movie monster!"

"I can assure you. I'm a one-man apocalypse." The Devastation pointed to them. "And you're the collateral damage. Now, let me go with Princess Ember so we can get whatever my Master has over with or we might all be in trouble. For a darkness is coming and I don't want to see my ancestor's legacy be tar-"

SLAM!

The fist of an impatient dragon collided with his snout horn. Unamused, he swatted the dragon away with his mace. "Or...we could do this the hard way. In which I fulfill my promise. Start the timer, citizen."

"Roger!" A small dragon started a timer as the dragons came rushing at the demon.

Though he already looked like he was grinning with that perma-smile, he really pulled off a sinister one as they drew near.

"SHOW-TIIIIIME."

With that, the dragons converged. Several of them were swatted away with his mace and tail, but several were now clinging onto him, biting, clawing, and punching at him. The Devastation just waddled around as the dragons assaulted him with everything they had.

"Wow! This guy's a threat?! He's so slow!" One dragon commented. However, the scales were a bit hard to get through and the beast didn't seem to mind his foes doing this sort of thing.

With a hideous roar, his body crackled with red and purple energy, electrocuting his oppressors. Some of his spines stood on end and actually fired out of his back like missiles, striking many dragons in one place and sending a few flying. Speaking of which, the remaining dragons took the skies and rained hell down upon him.

"Amateurs." He muttered as he walked through the flames. "Through fire, I was baptized. Through Tartarus, I was raised. Through torment, I was forged into the instrument of destruction! THE DEVASTATION!"

With those words, he opened his mouth and, as his back lit up like a demonic Christmas Tree decked in only red lights, a massive red beam of energy erupted. The rest of the dragons were blasted away, alive, but horribly battered and burnt. Those that remained looked at him in silence.

"Like I said. I have no interest in fighting my own kind. Now, run while you still can. Because that was disappointing." The Demon Lord growled. "Next time, bring better fighters."

Torch and Ember looked upon that brief, but vibrant display with utmost attention. They had never seen a beast like that, much less one that could nonchalantly brutalize many dragons in less than 2 minutes. The princess was even...aroused, if one could call it that.

"So..." The Devastation looked upon her as he climbed out of the arena. "Do you accept my offer now? It's of utmost importance anyway!"

"You have impressed me, though I do hope the damage you dealt isn't permanent." Ember admitted. "My subjects might be a bit crude, but I still care for their well being."

The Demon Lord bowed. "Indeed. Dragon-kind must be allowed to exist and revenge upon Celestia."

"Celestia? Oh, her? Eh. Ignore her." Torch shrugged.

"Ignore her?!" The creature roared. "She's responsible for the reason I never got to see the blue skies and lovely scenery! But that's another story." He took Ember's claw gingerly. "Come, princess. We have much to discuss. Oh, and...um...I like your formal wear."

"Trust me. I wish this was formal." Ember replied, though she was blushing a bit with such a strong being holding her hand in a gentle manner. However, she was a bit taken aback my his sudden outburst. Perhaps there was more to this creature other than a demonic origin and massive amounts of power and tact?

Before Torch could object, the two vanished. "They grow up so fast." Torch wiped a tear from his eye. He looked upon his subjects. "BE...ah, nevermind. I need aspirin. Where are my pills?!"

Back with our heroes...

The 6 of us (not counting the thankfully absent Aaron) peeked over a large rock. Looking over the horizon, we found a cute little house in the distance. Looked like a cross between a farm and a cottage. Still, there were inhabitants, so there was that.

The first of which looked rather irritable. She was a bluish-grey horse creature with short grey hair. She oversaw the work that the other two horse creatures were doing with that mean look as if she was constantly displeased. Personally, I would have told her to contribute in some way that wasn't yelling, but I decided not to intervene.

The second one was more neutral-looking. And I do mean that quite a bit. She was a Persian blueish grey horse creature with a purple mane (same style as the first one, only longer) and purple eyeshadow. Apparently, despite her stoic demeanor, she was the muscle of the group, considering she was smashing up boulders like nobody's business. Even more galling was the fact that she didn't even look like she worked out. No trace of muscle at all (or, at least, the bulging type for, I don't know, POWDERING ROCK).

The third one that was gathering some of the smaller rocks reminded me, rather painfully, of Fluttershy. She was even grayer than the others and her gray/white mane draped over her face. However, she looked utterly frail, as if a pebble could send her toppling like a wind gust to a house of cards. I swear I saw her ribcage a bit! She was also very quiet like her friend, but in a meek sort of way.

"So, what's our next move?" Lucretia asked Mordred.

"Maybe hello? Or aloha?" The Dullahan thought out loud.

"Do not worry. The voice in my head, much as I despise him, will allow us free entry." I said, thinking about that one time he allowed me access into Ponyville with no trouble at all.

"Wait a minute. Are you crazy?" Valerie asked in actual seriousness.

"Is it like the voice in my head that keeps telling me that this adventure is never going to catch on?" Sonata asked.

"I...should have explained much earlier." I admitted. "It's not something I like to talk about, but, as my friends, you deserve to know."

"You're not the worst companion we've had to go with, so I guess now is a good time to open up." Lucretia suggested.

"Sure thing, buddy! What are friends for?" Mordred pulled me in close for a hug.

"Aw, gee." I said. "Well, I don't know where I came from, but all I know is that I came from the stars and I woke up with a really annoying voice in my head. Apparently, he's named Aaron and he's trying to railroad me into having sex with everything with a hole in it. I mean, it wasn't too bad at first. Sure, I was more interested in a committed relationship, but it was rather harmless. I guess. The girls were pretty enthusiastic, although I blame Aaron for that. There was also this bit about some weird energy from them going into me, but I'm pretty sure that plot-point is going nowhere."

"So, you have a magical voice in your head that helps you sleep around?" Valerie looked interested. "Well, bugger me! That sounds awesome!"

"It...really wasn't." My head went down. Even though I had a feeling we had been spotted, I continued. "On the second day of my stay in Equestria, the voice forced me into ruining a relationship between a horse creature named Fluttershy and a bull creature named Iron Will. Suffice to say...he had me...he had..." I could barely finish that sentence without holding back a sob. "The things I said...the things I did...and she wasn't the only one. There was this pink one named Pinkie Pie who said she would fix a few things...she was caught in the middle of it too..."

"He made you RAPE them?!" Eve looked mortified.

"Yep. I never forgave him for that and, by extension, I'll never forgive myself for allowing it." I said. "There might be a few ways to atone, like dealing with a certain Eldritch horror, but, other than that...I honestly don't know what to do. We're miles from them and their friends have probably found them. Best case scenario, they get the therapy they need and we all forget that happened. I mean, I didn't remove their virginity. So, there's that. Though, that bull creature might still be a little mad. I don't blame him."

"You're not lying. I am sensing the aura of another being inside of you." Lucretia said as he eyes glowed. "Something with a terrible power and a wicked heart."

"Great. Now, we have TWO malevolent entities we have to deal with." Sonata huffed. "This is not my day."

"Don't kid yourself, guy!" Mordred patted me on the back. "We'll get you through this! In fact, we'll get each-other through this! We're like rubber and glue all put together in one big package of fun!"

"I can see how you have endured all these years. Your optimism is quite admirable." I admitted.

"Really grows on you, you know?" Valerie said.

"Thank you all. Really." I said. "Now, let's go out there and give it our best! We'll show ourselves as not villains, but well-meaning citizens!"

"You can start by not spying on us." A dull female voice said behind us.

If we jumped up in fright any higher, we would be in the stratosphere.

Meanwhile in Cloudsdale...

"What the bleeding hell?" The sly voiced one said as he looked upon the city. "Did they move Elysium down a peg or is this the Chinese knock-off version?"

The orb moved through the city, looking at the various pegasi that flew through it. "Huh. Plenty of options, really. If I'm lucky, ol' Nightmare Sheila will let me off the hook and it's freedom for days, mate! Clear skies and smooth sailing from here, whoo!"

The sound of moaning drew him to one particular house. It wasn't anything special. it looked like the house next to that...and the house next to that...and the-

"You know, thank Unicron everything here is more-or-less new to me. Because all this sameness is gonna drive me up the wall!" The sly voiced one yelled before it slipped through a hole in the door. When he saw what was going on, his orb grew in size a bit. "Goodnight Irene. That's the ticket..."

In the bed were two pegasus mares making out passionately. The one on top was a bright arctic blue pegasus with a snow-white mohawk-like mane. Though her breasts and pussy were exposed, the rest of her was covered in a skin-tight blue and yellow uniform. The one on the bottom was a slightly taller azure pegasus with a white/grey mane. The only clothing she had barely on was a tanktop and a black thong.

"Mmmmm...Night...Glider..." The arctic-blue pegasus gasped as her tongue caressed her significant other's neck. "How long has it been since you've been with a mare?"

"Nnnngh...too long, Fleetfoot." Night Glider replied. "Never once in that town did we ever get to cut loose. Personally, I...ahh..." She gasped a bit as the Wonderbolt buried her head into the azure one's breasts. "S-stop that!" She giggled.

"C'mon. You know you love it when I do that." Fleetfoot voice was muffled a bit, despite the breasts not being too big. "So soft...so cool..."

"Well, they don't call me Night Glider for nothing. Nothing like a nice cold swoosh through Luna's gift." The liberated pegasus held her loved one close as she continued to speak. "As I was saying, personally, whenever Starlight wasn't looking, I'd have these...fantasies. Wanna hear?"

"Sure." The Wonderbolt slurred, lost in the wonderful frame of her marefriend.

"I've always wondered..." Night Glider nervously looked back a bit, choosing her words carefully. "...whatwoulditbeliketobematedbyadragon."

Fleetfoot head shot up. "Huh? Did you say dragon?"

"Yeah. Don't judge me." The azure pegasus huffed. "Look, I love you, but wouldn't if be great if it was just the both of us and a big strong dragon warming us through the night and...well, you know."

"Let me guess. A cock bigger than Big Macintosh's?" Fleetfoot spread her hands out to emphasize that. "Like...THIS big?"

"Maybe a bit smaller, but yeah." Night Glider replied. "Doesn't help that one horny rebel back at town kept drawing erotic dragon fan-art before we were free. Steamy stuff, I'll tell you."

"Guess a mare can only dream." Fleetfloot shrugged as their breasts massaged each-other. "Hey...forget that. Look. Even our nipples are kissing."

"Don't make it weird, hon." Night Glider grinned a little bit before giving her marefriend another kiss, though this one was softer than the last.

"You know, if you wanted a dragon, you could have just asked!" The orb spoke up.

And thus, the sly voiced one's first physical contact with anything of the surface world was an incoming pillow.

"OW! GREAT BARRIER REEF! WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT FOR?!" The orb shot up through the fallen pillow.

"Who and what are you and what are you doing in my house?!" Fleetfoot yelled as she and her companion covered their breasts and pussies (to varying degrees of success).

"Look, I know this form is is utterly repulsive, but I can assure you, you're getting your dragon. Bet on it, Sheila!" The orb said, having calmed down a bit. "Either way, calm your tits."

"So...are you like that thing from those cartoons that grants wishes on a whim?" Night Glider asked. "Because I'd think that getting a dragon all the way here would just cause a teeeny bit of, I don't know, catastrophic collateral damage."

"Oh, believe me. This is so much more interesting..." The sly voiced one giggled a bit. "FIRE IN THE HOLE!" With a flash of blue light, the orb vanished, leaving his true form to be seen by the duo. Needless to say, Fleetfloot buried her face under the covers, while Night Glider stared, her mouth agape and her temperature rising.

This dragon was unlike those documented by Equestrian kind. He had a mixture of dark purple and red armored scales with blue crystals acting as his toe-claws, tail-mace, shoulders (the largest), spines, and two horns. He had 3 sets of sharp crystalline wings that looked quite thin, but strong at the same time, if that makes sense. The most striking features were his hands, which were basically mini-dragon heads make entirely of crystal.

"Demon Lord of Air...THE FURY!" He roared. "So, satisfied?"

"Wow..." Night Glider looked upon the mighty being. "Just...try not to move too much. Fleetfloot just paid for the new roof."

"Tell him we taste terrible! I need the assurance!" Fleetfoot shivered underneath her blanket.

"You've got nothing to fear, mates! I'm just here to...well, my master requires I bring some hot ladies down to my home for a while, but that doesn't mean we can't have fun when we get there, amirite?"

Night Glider thought about that for a moment. On one hand, this guy looked pretty sinister and they were essentially going with a stranger. On the other hand, the two weren't exactly defenseless (Fleetfoot was renowned for her agility in the air while Glider was a bit of a heavy hitter) and this did seem like one of her fantasies was coming true.

"Fine. Just don't try anything too funny." The azure pegasus said as she adjusted her top and panties to cover herself again. Fleetfoot zipped up her uniform to cover herself again, despite the fact that it was still skin-tight, so nothing was left to the imagination.

"Well, that was easy. Just to let you know, you're doing the right thing. This is a matter of life and death! I'll explain later." The dragon's seriousness faded a bit when he smiled again. "But who cares! Time to show you the REAL land down under!"

With a laugh from The Fury, the three of them vanished.

Meanwhile in the Pie Rock Farm Residence...

In the time it took you to read that frankly odd transition, me and the group were now crammed into the house. Surprisingly, there was a lot of space for us to discuss matters, but the tension was there. Understandably, they were a bit freaked out (sans the one named Maud, who remained stoic as ever) at the sight of us, but I managed to explain ourselves that we were not threats. After much deliberation, we were allowed entry into the house. Still, even after names were exchanged, the conversation was still...rocky.

"So, let me get this straight. You came for the job?" Limestone eyed the group with suspicion. "And we're supposed to trust you how? One of you looks like a diseased monkey, for crying out loud!"

"Hey! I take offense to that!" Mordred argued.

"She was referring to me, Mordred." Sonata grumbled. "I can tell you're fun at parties, alright."

"Leave my sister out of this." Limestone grumbled back.

"The point is that we need a place to stay for a while." I said. "And don't worry. We're not crashing or anything. We'll gladly help with the rent. We're pretty powerful, after all."

"We just need enough time to find a way back in order to defeat a wicked monster." Lucretia said.

"The things he did...I can never forget them." Sonata shivered a bit before regaining her posture. "However, the thought of revenge is kind of...tempting."

"You bet your ass!" Valerie high-fived her.

"So, if it's not too much, do we have a deal?" Eve asked politely.

Limestone eyes us for a second before I spoke up again. "By the way, is it true you lord over this place? Aren't your parents around?"

The three sisters (I had yet to know their last names) looked at each-other and I felt a tinge of melancholy hit the room. Immediately, I'd thought I had said something that hit way too close to home, but then Maud spoke up.

"If you must know, things aren't looking to well for our father, Igneous Pie." She said. "He's currently in the hospital due to him having a case of Plottus Forwardus."

"Shouldn't last too long." Limestone said confidently, though I sensed some doubt. Even more interestingly, one of Eve's ears went up when she whispered something into Marble's ear, causing the frail sister to leave as quietly as she came.

Also, I want to take this moment to scream internally. Really loudly. Here I was. Standing in the presence of the sisters of one of my victims. Personally, I didn't see the resemblance, but the facts were there. If they found out what went down...well, just try to imagine what would happen if I tried to confess. Something like...

HI! I'm the guy who semi-raped your sister and her friend because a voice in my head took control of my body! So, we cool now? Say, I don't think my arms are supposed to bend that way! Now, is it me or is my head no longer attached to my shoulders?

Yeah. Close enough. The only option was to play it cool. Still, as Lucretia and Limestone discussed matters, I leaned in to Eve. "Say, uh, what did you get?"

"She said 'Ready the ritual'." The Lopunny replied.

"Suspiiiicious." Sonata and Mordred both said before looking at each-other and nervously looking away while rubbing the backs of their heads (helmet, in the Dullahan's case).

"Mind if I investigate?" Valerie asked. "Nothing gets past these eyes, after all."

"Whatever you need to do." I said.

"Hey, rover. What are your friends up to?" Limestone raised an eyebrow.

"First of all, I'd appreciate if if you didn't call me that." The Lucario narrowed her eyes. "Secondly, they're just talking nonsense. The point we're framing, though, is that our intentions are true and we wish the best for your father."

I bowed in respect. "We accept whatever cores come our way. For it is good to help."

"Amen to that!" Mordred bowed too, although it was a bit more exaggerated.

Sonata just shrugged. "Just don't let it ruin my dress. This is practically the only thing I can wear at this point."

"Guess we have a deal." Maud said before looking at a rock in her hand. "Boulder says you should try out the rock cakes before you start. They're to die for."

Huh. The most reasonable out of the three that wasn't belligerent or quiet and she has a literal Pet Rock.

Some trends never die, I guess. Also, we need to talk. NOW.

Oh, NOW you show up?! Where have you been?

...Stuff. I was doing stuff. It's my life and I can do what I want with it.

Meanwhile at the Carousel Boutique...

Rarity, the snow-white seamstress unicorn everpony who had a shred of dignity knew and loved, continued to wait for Twilight to answer the phone. Normally, she'd just walk over to the library herself, but she was a little busy at the moment. Not only did she just want to talk to her as a friend (and potential marefriend, should things escalate), but she really wanted to get down to why nopony was talking about the huge hole in her library.

Suddenly, the phone rang. Immediately, the fashionista unicorn grabbed it. "Hello, Twilight? For goodness sake, I've been calling for perhaps 2 hours. Is something the matter?"

"Nope. Not at all, Rarity." Twilight replied, somewhat drunkenly.

"Oh, for Elysium's sake, don't tell me you actually took up Dash's advice and took up a life of drinking the days away with cider." Rarity face-palmed.

She could have used this time to notice the shadowy-like figure seeping through her window slowly.

"Actually, funny story. Remember that thing I was studying?" The studious unicorn continued as rhythmic slap-slap-slapping sounds were heard. "Well, surprise! It's a giant robot and my new stallionfriend!"

"You're joking." Rarity didn't know how to react to that or the noise. "You not only have a stallionfriend, but he's an alien robot. Tell me the honest truth. HAVE you been drinking?"

"I'm a lightweight. I wouldn't be talking if that were the-OH! Oh, stop it you! We'll have some fun afterward!" Twilight giggled.

"You've got legs, Twilight. YOU'RE ALL OVER THE PLACE!" A loud and utterly psychotic voice rang out. "Yeah!"

"Twilight, was that him?" The white unicorn asked, more than a bit shocked at that outburst.

"Sure! He's a bit scary, but really funny when you get to know him. Just ask Vinyl and Octavia! They're with me, too! Did you know Vinyl's a really great kisser? Not as good as you, but good, nonetheless."

Rarity blushed for a moment, remembering better times, before continuing. "Do you mind if I come over there? I might have to see this for myself."

"That be great." Twilight said. "Trust me! I've never felt this good in ages!" Her tone changed to something a bit serious, though. "If you can, however, maybe you could help me find Spike when this is over. He hasn't been seen since yesterday."

"I'll be sure to do that." Rarity said, a bit more worried due to that comment.

"Thanks. I've gotta go. MASSA-CURR's getting a bit frisky and I've got plenty of positions to try out before this day is done."

Rarity's eyes could not be any more comically huge from hearing that utterly suggestive and preposterous name. She hung up and splashed some of her wine onto her face to bring her out of her stupor. She let out a sigh. "Oh, Twilight. What have you gotten yourself into this ti-MMPPPH!"

The shadowy mass had wrapped around her face like latex. Rarity fell out of her chair and desperately tried to claw it off. Her magic was cut off, furthering her terror.

"Don't panic, my prize...not yet, at least." A dark seductive female voice spoke as she struggled. "Your form was simply divine, but I'd rather have the real thing. We'll make a lovely toy out of you. Just you wait. Oh, and you need better taste in wine. This tastes like the stuff Discord tried to sell back in the day. Don't ask."

With a cruel laugh, the substance enveloped her body and she soon vanished with her catch into parts unknown.

Thank Primus that Sweetie Belle was on tour and not a witness to this evil plot.

Back with our heroes...

I'll admit. Terrible revelation that I was hanging out with unsuspecting family members of Pinkie Pie aside, helping people still felt good. For the rest of the day, we helped farm the Earth of its precious minerals and such. Me and Mordred hacked apart at boulders, Lucretia used her powers to sense the richest deposits of whatever special minerals we could find, and Sonata and Eve gathered materials from the nearby underground caves.

Yeah. I don't get it either. How do you live off rocks?! I'm the guy without a mouth and even I find that confusing.

"Hey, guys!" Sonata's head burst up from the ground after a good 40 minutes of spelunking. "I met this group of moles that said they can lead us to Overcast! What do you say we get the revenge we deserve so much?"

"Revenge? Isn't that a bit...severe?" Eve's ears drooped.

"The guy took my sisters away from me." The siren's tone became more grim. "He deserves all that's coming to him."

"As a wise man once said, inner peace leads to your inner self. Revenge only leads to destruction." Lucretia said. "I may preach vengeance sometimes, but I always have to remember. It's justice that matters in the end. Or, at least, that's what War kept telling me whenever I lost it a bit."

"Also, moles are...kinda blind." I remarked. "I think we should give it a few more days before we set out again."

"Whatever." Sonata sighed. "It was worth a shot."

Mordred leaned over to her. "Don't be like that! Before you know it, we'll be eating calamari like it grows on trees! Then, I'll find the means of whatever it takes to help me gain the sacred MOUTH so I can try to eat this thing you call...tacos."

"You poor thing." Sonata caressed his helmet is a half-joking, half-sincere fashion. "You're missing out, man! They're like the holy grail of food!"

Personally, I'm a fan of Italian.

Oh, it's you. I'm trying to do some good and earn our keep. Now, leave us in peace.

Not until I figure out why you're getting so hard to control now!

What? I'm getting harder to control, you say? Music to my ears. I suppose that means I'll never have to endure you taking over my brain anytime soon.

Ṣ̹ͩ͐́H̒̆ͭ͋ͭ̑҉͈I̬̯̖̻͝Tͤ̒͛́!̛͕̔̎͗ͭ͐̚ ̰͔̟̘̩͢N̨͔̖̠̔̊̈́O̤̖͈̝̣͙̜͑̇̑̊̚!̴͇̲̌̊͆͐̇͋ͤͅ You weren't supposed to...you know what the problem is? Without me, you'll never get back to Overcast and fulfill your destiny. Trust me when I say this. Great things are coming...GREAT things...

Great things? What do you mean? Hello? Equestria to Aaron?! Whatever. At least he's gone.

Suddenly, Valerie raced zoomed towards us. "Blimey! You will not believe what I just found out!"

"What's up, Val?" Mordred walked over to him after he helped up Sonata and Eve.

"I found out what that whole 'ritual' thing was and...well, it's something, alright." The Weavile said.

"Are they conspiring with Aaron or Overcast?" Lucretia asked.

"Nope."

"Are they cannibals?" Sonata asked.

"Nope."

"Did they worship a giant Virtual Boy?" Eve shivered.

"Oh, forget it!" Valerie threw up her hands. "Let's kick this off, shall we?"

A few moments earlier...

Valerie zoomed through the house once the coast was clear. After 30 minutes, she was about ready to call it quits when she heard some chanting coming from the basement. Cutting some eye-holes through the hatch, she observed the 'ritual', as they called it.

Her mouth nearly salivated when she saw the three sisters, completely nude and paining strange markings on each-other. Limestone's body markings looked jagged spikes, Maud's markings looked like smoke, and Marble's looked like skulls. The less-than sexy aspects of the place were the monster skulls adorning the room and strange symbols painted all around, including the large Crocodile-like skull symbol on the floor.

The sisters sat on 3 large fossil-like rib-cages and as they joined hands. "Great forgotten spirit..." Maud began. "We beseech you. Our father faces the possibility of death. We ask only one thing of you."

"Provide him with a clean passage to Elysium." Limestone continued. "We promise to pleasure you further if that is what you want."

"Mmmm-hmmm." Marble mumbled as a pitch-black portal emerged in front of them.

"We welcome you to our realm, The Reaper of Souls...The Lord of Nightmares...The One They Left Behind...THE END!" The shouted in unison.

Much to the Pokemon's surprise, a massive monstrous reptilian head emerged from the portal. It looked like crocodile, but with saurian proportions. There was also the fact that it was...well...undead. Black bones made up most of its face and bits of black flesh filled in the gaps. Gleaming red eyes pierced through the dark room as it looked around.

"So...you have summoned me once more." The beast spoke in a reverberating dark voice. "The only family that worships me...I am grateful that you have summoned me again. You even wore the markings. How thoughtful."

His massive head moved to Limestone. She shivered a bit as his long black forked tongue caressed her breasts. "Yeah...I know...they're not...haaaa...too big."

"They're alright." The End said. "Have you've taken care of your brethren good, lately?"

"Yeah. Sure." Limestone said nervously.

The beast moved on to Marble, where he nuzzled his head against her body. "There is no need to be afraid. You are my mates and future bearers of your eldest sister's children. I shudder with joy at the thought of hearing your voice."

"As do I." Marble finally spoke before humming in pleasure as her supple breasts massaged the monster's skull.

Finally, he turned to Maud. "Speaking of the eldest..." He whispered before they kissed. Well, really, he had to extend his tongue. Maud allowed it to explore every part of her mouth, moaning with ecstasy in the most emotion she showed that day. The other two ponies watched with utmost attention as she made out with the monstrosity before they parted. "How are things?"

"Some parts good. Some parts bad." She plainly said. "Dad might not make it, after all."

"I'm sure he has utmost belief in that you three and your mother can carry on. Even better, I hope that 'gift' I gave you, Maud, has provided you the means to show your love to your sisters." The End spoke.

"I still can't believe you gave HER the dick." Limestone pouted. "Speaking of which, where is it again?"

"It shall spring forth when the time is right for us to breed." The End said.

"I'm a bit scared. What if I'm not ready?" Marble asked.

"We don't have to make love yet. Only when we're ready." Maud said, caressing her sister's face before turning to the monster. "Thanks for being around. We'll make sure future generations know of your presence."

"Hark!" The head shot up. "I sense the presence of others here." In response to that, Valerie backed away a bit. "They appear to be friendly, judging by their souls. One, however, does not even have a soul. A machine, if you will."

"Oh, yeah. Him? Kind of a goody two-shoes." Limestone said. "He'll be here until he and the other are prepared or whatever."

"At least they're working for free barring food and drink." Marble pointed out. "I think they're really nice."

"Same. Even Boulder likes them." Maud said.

"I want you three to know something before I depart to my queen." The creature said. "A darkness is coming...those creatures you brought here might be instrumental in warding it off. I do not know any further than that. Either way, I bid you adieu. Until we meet again, ladies."

With that, the head vanished and Valerie ran off to tell the others.

Present Time...

"So...they worship an undead Spinosaurus who's basically the Grim Reaper?" I remarked, unimpressed. "At this point, I've seen everything."

"At least they're not plotting against us." Lucretia said. "They can worship whomever they wish."

"He doesn't sound like Sombra, after all." Eve said.

"Kinda wish I had an ominous name like that." Mordred thought outloud.

"Seriously, though. What's next? The Itching? The Nasty? The OoooOOoooh?" Sonata wiggled her fingers at that last option.

"At least I got to see some good knockers." Valerie shrugged. "Good stuff, I say."

"The point is, they will be grand hosts until we figure out a way to seek Overcast. And find Spike. And apologize to Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie. And perhaps figure out who I am. Whichever comes first." I said.

Still, I couldn't help but feel bad with all this talk of sex and love. It almost made me wish I had a significant other. I didn't care about the sex, good as it was. I just wanted a loving and understanding relationship.

Was that too much to ask, Aaron?! Was it?!

Meanwhile in Discord's Dimension...

"Attention HUT!" Discord shouted in his temple as he marched about looking like Patton. His Angels rushed over to his location alongside Iron Will. "Today, we avenge our friends and revenge upon the fool who calls himself the Stranger! And you know what that means?! MASS AMOUNTS OF CHAOS!"

The Angels made motions as if they were cheering. Yellow and Black were even close to flashing their breasts before White and Red stopped them. Orange, Purple, and Blue looked excited to finally get some action. Pink and Green just looked at each-other nervously, as if they were dreading this day.

"Finally! We get to put that miserable bucket of bolts into the ground!" Iron Will snorted in approval. "Still, how are Fluttershy and Pinkie doing?"

"Just fine, actually." Discord remarked. "It seems they've forgotten about their ordeal...but that's no excuse! I never thought I'd say this, but justice rocks!"

"Yeah! When some-pony tried to block, SHOW THEM THAT YOU ROCK!" Iron Will flexed his muscles.

"That's the spirit! Are we ready, gals?" Discord asked, to which his Angels unveiled their respective weapons. "Good! Now, let's get out there and...hold on..."

"Something wrong?" The minotaur asked.

"I sense...a presence...two of them. One of them is alien...the other...familiar...one that smells like death..." His face twisted into a scowl. "And very deserving of an ass-kicking!" His face changed into a more pleasant one. "But I digress from that little OOC moment. The future is bright and filled with massive amounts of violence! Tally-ho!"

With that, Discord, Iron Will, and the Angels went through a massive portal. Sure, someone (probably Blue) got the coordinates a bit off, but they would soon meet up with our heroes. A battle was looming over the horizon.

Later that night in Canterlot Castle...

Princess Luna sighed unhappily as she read the daily news. The dark-blue lunar princess would usually be in a better mood, considering that Nioh turned out to be really great, but now was not the time. Not only had she and Celestia been getting some odd traces of energy in the air, but now THIS was happening in Ponyville.

The headline read 'Machine Mayhem! Twilight, Vinyl, and Octavia in Steamy Relationship with Killer Alien Robot!'. The article went on how it was so easy to see through the massive hole nopony bothered to fix, but the fact was still there.

Twilight, to Luna, had officially become "the One that Got Away". The one mortal pony she had romantic feelings for had chosen a soulless machine as her companion. What was this world coming to today?

A loud noise interrupted her. It was a pitch black portal. Despite the fact that Twilight had been taken by another, she still felt like smiling at the newcomer.

Out came The End, but this time in all his massive glory. The extra features revealed were his skeletal/organic body in full. His massive claws, spiked tail, and massive spine were on full display.

"My beautiful queen..." He whispered before nuzzling her, snout to nose. They separated and the beast laid down on the balcony. "I see you are troubled. Is it because I visit the Pie residence?"

"No. They deserve your love after all the worship they have given you that you had been denied so long." Luna said.

The End just sighed. "Everypony is afraid of death and nightmares. To reap the souls of the dead is my greatest burden, yet my greatest gift. Still, it already took a while to convince Igneous that I did not create...you know."

"Nightmare Moon?" Luna raised an eyebrow as she sipped her cup of herbal tea. "Wasn't she actually a wannabe that latched onto me at that one point where Twilight and her friends became my saviors?"

"Yes. I remember her quite well." He growled. "She failed to understand that the nightmares I spread to everypony each night were meant to give them a sense of urgency, not catatonic fear. Of course, then you came into both their and my life and showed us the magic of dreams."

"We're quite the dynamic duo, aren't we?" Luna giggled a bit. "Remember when I countered one of your nightmares with one of a flood of chocolate pudding?"

"Ah, yes. Don't forget that time when I showed that one soul a nightmare of his family leaving him if he did not change his ways." He remarked. "Good times. If only they didn't keep forgetting about me."

"Not exactly humorous, but I see what you mean." Luna said before looking downcast again. "It's about Twilight."

"The one you pine for?" The End questioned. "If it is her choice, it is best to accept it. Though, there might be a chance that she comes around."

"It's just...I could have said something. Made a few more signals. Dated her, dare I dream?" Luna exclaimed. "I guess I didn't have a chance. I acted too little, too late." She gasped a bit when his claws massaged her shoulders.

"You still have me, right? You are my Queen of the Night. The one who gave my life meaning before the Pie family worshiped my long forgotten idol."

"And you are my King of Death." Luna kissed him on the snout.

"Still. I might have to rally the other Horsemen in order to stop an incoming evil. I'd suggest you and Celestia rally as well." The End said. "A power not seen in Equestria since Unicorn and Primus fought is coming. I fear it has already spread its influence. We must not lose our world to this entity."

"That's one way to ruin the night for us." Luna sighed. "Very well. I will do all I can to convince my sister that something is wrong."

"Beware. This being's power is unpredictable." The reaper warned. "I will meet a creature connected to it in tomorrow. I'll see where things go from there."

"Be safe, my King." Luna said. "And bring an ice pack tomorrow night." She gave him a mischievous smirk. "Your ass is going to need it after I beat you in Super Smash Stallions."

"Oh, haha." The End remarked. "I promise you. My skills will evolve as my kind as on the world I came from. Except I won't end up as a bird like them. I'm still not convinced I'm related to avians."

"Take that up with the scientific community." Luna said. "Farewell."

"Same to you, my love." The End said before vanishing with a hideous roar.

Author's Note

Inspirations for the Demon Lords and The End:

-The Pain (Art by Izor)
-The Suffering (Art by Jako-M)
-The Devastation
-The Fury (Art by Jako-M)
-The End (Art from Kaiju Combat Trading Cards)

Also, changed the voice of the Stranger again. This time, it's for good and a lot less mainstream. Refer to the first chapter for details.

On the next chapter...

The Rock Farm is never going to be the same when our heroes, Discord's group, and The End's group converge and battle for their own purposes. And things are only going to get worse when a certain Eldritch abomination shows up. What chaos will be sewn? What relation does Discord have with The End? Who are the Horsemen that the reaper speaks of? How are the Demon Lords and their girls doing? Stay tuned...

The Stranger and the Vengeance of Fluttershy's Friends

"Why can't we all just get along?"

-Mars Attacks! (1996)

Meanwhile in Tartarus...

"Good afternoon, The Pain!"

"Good...hrrnnng...afternoon, The Suffering."

"G'day, The Devastation!"

"Good afternoon, The Fury."

The girls, now in a darkened room, just looked around as this awkward scene played out. Here they all were, surrounded by darkness and the monsters. Oh, and some of them didn't even know each-other. As the Demon Lords greeted each-other, some of them decided to break the ice.

"So...you too?" Roseluck asked Redheart.

"Yeah. Apparently, it was a matter of life and death. Right now, I'm not seeing it." The nurse replied.

"Me either." Ditzy concurred.

"At least you two have clothes." Roseluck admitted as she covered up her breasts and used her tail to cover her pussy. "Me and Gilda were kinda found at a bad time."

"It's worth not watching that...THING." Gilda shuddered at the thought of the dreaded Paddy, Griffon God of Pain.

"I see that his meeting was inclusive." Ember said as she looked upon the rest. "I'm surprised they allowed a Griffon to come along."

"Look, that Gold War thing? One time!" Gilda pointed out. "Besides, our economy tanked after that."

"What economy?" Ember replied.

"Oooh. That's gotta hurt." Fleetfoot said as Gilda sneered at that burn.

"I swear, I have no idea what's going on anymore." Night Glider conceded.

"Oh! Sorry about that! We don't usually hang out with each-other in our true non-terrifying forms!" The Suffering turned to them.

"So, how are the digs?" The Fury asked.

"I don't mean to impose, but I was expecting something a bit brighter and...menacing." Roseluck politely said.

"Isn't this place supposed to be Tartarus?" Night Glider raised an eyebrow.

"Looks kind of lonely here." Ditzy said as her eyes darted about. Truth be told, she was getting rather nervous with this ominous build-up.

"That...arrrgh...really simple." The Pain raised a claw.

"All we gotta do is..." The Devastation swung his spike-tail. "TEAR THIS WALLPAPER OFF!"

Indeed, his tail struck the black as if it were paper. When it tore, it revealed...a panicking man in a shower.

"Whoops!" The Suffering exclaimed before trying to cover up the embarrassing scene. "Just ignore that ever happened! Give us a sec..."

"Geez. And these guys call themselves demons." Fleetfoot observed.

"It's kind of adorable, actually." Ember observed.

"Putting the whole kidnapping thing and ominous threat aside, they don't seem that bad." Redheart said.

They were soon interuppted when they finally tore a hole through that scene and, thus, the fiery landscape of Tartarus was revealed.

"Ta-da!" The Fury exclaimed.

"What do you think of our domain?" The Devastation asked.

"Okay, that's a bit more believable." Night Gilder said. "We're not going to some freaky torture dungeon, right?"

"No...hrrng...perish the thought." The Pain wheezed.

"What's up with him?" Gilda asked.

"He's a sentient virus, that's what. Don't worry. The demons here are working on some pills for him to chug down." The Devastation said.

"So, our master is supposed to show up, but don't worry." The Suffering said. "If she's planning on a mass sacrifice, we'll just send you all back to your original locations and fight with our lives against her."

"We may be demons, but we couldn't see a buncha pretty faces get axed for some crazy plan. And I'm pretty crazy myself!" The Fury giggled.

"Oh, and, uh, we'll get you some clothes for the road!" The Suffering added.

"That would be nice." Ditzy said.

"That's great and all, but, if we get sent back, you wouldn't mind..." Night Glider twiddled her fingers.

"Wait a tic! Don't finish that sentence! I've got what you need right here." The Fury handed her a charred slip of paper. "Call me when yer ready!"

"Did we just get a Demon Lord's phone number?" Fleetfoot stared at the parchment.

"Is that who I think it is?" Ember pointed to the sky as Nightmare Rarity descended on her throne. "She's returned?"

"Nightmare Moon?!" Roseluck exclaimed.

"It can't be!" Redheart backed away a bit.

"Nope. Doesn't ring a bell." Gilda shrugged.

"Of course it doesn't, you low-born twat." Nightmare Rarity groaned. "I can't believe I have to sully my presence with you folk in my vicinity."

"Hey! That was very rude!" The Suffering roared. "Say you're sorry!"

"SILENCE!" The resulting yell pushed everyone there back. "Nevertheless, I see you have brought...oooh...more females than I would have anticipated. I guess you fools are good for something after all."

"Cut the crap. What does capturing females have to do with this 'plan' of yours?" The Devastastion demanded.

"We don't do sacrifices. Just...aaaaauuugh...so you know." The Pain said.

"Forget that! How the fuck are you alive?!" Fleetfoot shouted.

"....I got better." The dark mare shrugged. "Actually, it's a bit more complicated than that, but you won't be hearing anything from me soon. All that matters is that you are here and my plan is almost complete."

"Will you stop being vague and tell us what the Tartarus is going on?!" The Suffering demanded.

"Wait a minute. I thought you knew." Roseluck raised an eyebrow.

"Only about something involving raising an evil from here and bringing you gals along, but I'm stumped otherwise." The shark creature shrugged.

"If it's becoming your eternal slaves, remember this, false princess." Ember narrowed her eyes at the dark mare. "We dragons bow to no-one! And I'm sure the others here would agree."

"Right behind you." Gilda said. "Go find yourself some succubi or something to do your chores. I'm out."

"Actually..." Nightmare Rarity sniffed the air. "Virgins...perfect...well, aside from the cross-eyed one, but still..."

"Um...I don't like where this is going." Ditzy said.

"How do you think we feel?" Night Glider replied.

"I have brought you and an extra bitch here to commit enough debauchery to raise the evil from here to absolute fruition!" Nightmare Rarity exclaimed. "Basically, you're all getting fucked. I know that's the uncouth way to say that, but that's the way it is."

"WHAT?!" Everyone, including the Demon Lords, exclaimed.

"Time out! Time out! That was the plan?!" The Suffering looked utterly confused.

"What if I spread this pain into another?!" The Pain exclaimed.

"I'm a nurse, not a fuck-toy!" Redheart was outraged by that statement.

"Nope! Fuck this noise! I'm out!" Gilda turned heel.

"Look, I like sex, but we're no longer in the mood, no thanks to you, Nightmare." Fleetfoot said, doing the same thing.

"That makes two of us." The Fury growled.

"You can still call us, though." Night Glider told the dragon, causing him to smirk again.

"This meeting is officially over." The Devastation stamped his foot. "Come on, Ember. Let's go home."

"Quite, quite." The dragoness followed. "Do you wish for a tour around the kingdom, though? You WERE the champion of the arena, after all."

"Bueno." The Devastation said, pleased.

"What are you fools doing?!" Nightmare Rarity got up from her seat. "Get back here!"

"As soon as we find a way to teleport back to the surface, we quit!" The Suffering growled.

"To be perfectly honest, I could go for a quick fuck. Away from here, that is." Roseluck looked at him.

"Ehhh...well, I could always give it a shot." Gilda conceded, a bit nervous considering it would be her first time with a male.

"Oh. Well...okay." The shark shrugged.

"It was nice...grrrngh...meeting you. Maybe I could make an appointment?" The Pain shook the hands of Redheart and Ditzy.

"Sure. Just don't burn the hospital when you get there." The nurse replied curtly.

"Sure hope the kids are alright." Ditzy said. "Wait until they hear about this. Or not. Maybe when they're older."

"IDIOTS! FOOLS! IMBECILES! NIMRODS!" Nightmare Rarity rained down spell after spell upon the group, causing them unbearable pain until they vanished. "Have fun rotting in the cells below until the ceremony. Ugh. Good help is hard to find nowadays."

Something stirred inside of her. Literally. In fact, a familiar white unicorn phased out of her chest, naked and coughing up the black gunk that took her there.

"Ah. Rarity. The one I based my new body on. How do you like your new home? Or prison, as I should call it?" Nightmare Rarity mockingly questioned.

"You...I thought...I thought we destroyed you..." Rarity gasped as air finally came back into her lungs.

"You did. And here I cam. No time for explanations. It's time for the start of your personal Hell. Have fun being chased by more...perverse weaker demons. I'm sure that gorgeous body of yours can be put to good use." The nightmare creature smiled wickedly as she lifted up her prisoner into the air.

"You won't get away with this! When my friends and the Princesses find out you live once more, you'll WISH you stayed dead!" Rarity threatened. "And what if I make it? What will you do when I come to give you the punishment you deserve?!"

"Defiant to the end, I see? Ugh. I liked it better when you acted vain." Nightmare Rarity flung her into a random area of Tartarus as she slouched on her throne. "You know, I should really try out this futanari thing Aaron spoke of on her. It be quite ironic and, perhaps, fun. You learn something new everyday, I suppose."

Meanwhile in Canterlot High...

Overcast sat on a throne of rubble as he contemplated the events leading up to now. One moment, he was imprisoned within this world's seas, but then he was suddenly free to do as he pleased. It all seemed...perplexing, when he gave it thought.

To bring him out of that thought train, he looked upon the newest batch of females being sexually abused by various means. The male students of Canterlot High, now under his control, had done a good job on warding off law enforcement and capturing him new meat, it seemed. His attention mostly came to the so-called "Crystal Prep" students that would soon learn to call him "God".

Sunny Flare struggled to keep up with the green cum being splashed onto her body as she tended to 5 cocks around her. Sucking cocks seemed to be the only thing on her mind as a few eggs slid out of her pussy onto the grass. Overcast's spawn would reign over the planet soon, as well as some random lesser abominations that appeared and ran about. "I dun wunna stuooop...so mauny coooocks...deliiicioussss..." She mindlessly spoke as her mind metaphorically melted. She was a good girl to her God and that's all that mattered.

Lemon Zest, despite her initial resistance, was actually surprising the Eldritch abomination with her enthusiasm. Apparently, something went wrong with the cum that shot into her pussy from a random male student and she went positively rabid, having sex with the nearest person, male or female. Currently, she was being ass-fucked by a worn-out tentacle while pounding away at Pinkie Pie's pussy. She kept making bestial cries of lust as she lost herself in bliss. Her mind was that of an animal's at this point, eager to breed.

Sugar Coat watched as eggs slid out of her pussy. They were as big as small rocks and just as thick, yet they were lubricated well enough to be painless. Though she smiled in her cow-like state, tears still streamed down her cheeks, as if there was some remnant of her inside. "My...babies..." She said with a hush as another batch was laid. She looked up to the sky as she struggled to form another sentence. Unbeknownst to her, her lower half looked like it was melting. Pretty soon, she would be nothing but a thoughtless gelatinous mass of egg-spewing slurry.

Indigo Zap was struggling to get away from the tentacles, but they had already tore off her clothes and coiled around her legs. "Let me go, PLEASE, let me go! I'll do anything! Just don't let them-AIEEEE!" She screamed as they roughly penetrated her pussy and ass. Her screams were silenced as a much thicker tentacle shoved itself into her mouth. It wouldn't be long until they broke her of that pesky little thing called "free will", as more tentacles started to coat her body in mind/body altering cum.

Sour Sweet looked upon the massive tentacle beast minion, which resembled a cuttlefish and a bear crossed together in a freakish hybrid. Normally, she would scream and run, but, after witnessing her friends being raped and the horror that was Overcast, she saw the thing in a different light. In her ravaged mind, she saw a handsome man ready to take her away. "Yes...come to me...get me out of her..." She said as the beast drew near and removed her clothes, revealing her curvy and thin body. "I don't want to be here anymore." Before she could say anything more, it's face tentacles shoved their way into her mouth, causing her to regain a semblance of reality and struggle in terror.

Before it could breed her, it rose up, howling in pain. Something had stabbed it in the back. When it fell over, Sour Sweet looked upon her savior. It stood upright with on thick dinosaur-like legs with one upward spike in place of toes. It's long club-like tail swung in the air as a blade that came from the center of each 3-fingered cone-like hand went back into the palm. It's face just looked like a massive squid-like mouth with teeth lining the edges. One red eye stood atop the forehead.

"M...monsters...monsters everywhere...I don't want to die..." Sour curled her nude body against the corner of the school. However, when the beast leaned in, there was a sort of smell in the air. As if the inside of that huge mouth was...welcoming. "It's safer here...and warm..." She said as she undid her ponytail and crawled into the gaping hole. "You won't hurt me...will you?" The monster shook his head. She smiled as she felt the pulsating flesh against her nude body as the monster swallowed her.

When he finished, there was a massive bulge in the monster's stomach. Sour Sweet squirmed as she played with herself inside the beast. "So good..." She moaned inside the thing as she orgasmed. "I'm cumming so much...I could say here forever...thank you..."

The creature patted his stomach bulge affectionately before he ran off. He would not digest this beauty. No. He had other plans. Plans that involved getting the Hell away from the monster known as Overcast.

Speaking of which, the abomination growled to himself. Something was...missing. Sure, he had a chance to continue to spread his evil around but something was still missing. As if he forgot something.

Was it that random ragtag bunch of misfits? Maybe. Those female creatures certainly looked promising, but he could wait until his being invaded more worlds, no matter what means he would have to use. That knight? Definitely not. That mechanical being? Maybe, due to the strange power signature from him, but...he was OVERCAST! The indomitable! The Forgotten Old One! Nothing could get in his way!

Then it hit him. The moment he looked upon the mindlessly breeding bodies of the two sirens below him was the moment he figured it all out. He didn't have the third siren to complete his 'collection'.

He shook his head and growled. This would not do. When he first laid his eyes upon the three sirens, he considered them a step up from the worms that crawled about on this planet. No. They were fine beauties and he considered such his property. To not have one would be like missing at least one piece of a priceless puzzle.

Yes. He would find her. He would rip holes in space and time if it meant finding the blue-haired one and making her a slut for the otherworldly forces around him. Mostly him, though. He grinned as he thought of so many ways of how to sexually wreck her mind. However, now was not the time for gloating. Now, it was time for action.

With a slash of his claws, he created several portals. While some of the slashes in space/time disintegrated, two remained open. Like a serpent, he slid through one and went into the wild cosmic yonder, seeking his lost prize.

Unbeknownst to him, the other portal allowed Sour's savior to slip through into a world that wasn't on the brink of an apocalypse. Where these 2 (3, if you count the dormant Sour Sweet) would end up, only a few moments would tell.

Meanwhile at the Rock Farm...

"Valerie, I mean this more than ever. You have a problem." I sighed.

It's been one day since we gave our services to the Pie family. One day since I'd had to make peace with the fact that I was smack-dab with the people who would want to dismantle me the most should they find out what went down at the cottage. Yep. Life was rough.

Currently, we were all waiting our turns to take a shower at a nearby rock formation that gave rise to a small waterfall. It was quite pristine with the jewels and crystal-clear water, but I could only observe. No need to risk short-circuting after all.

Mordred and the Shadows of Som...actually, it was now just the Three Shadows, were also there. Me and the Dullahan were only there just to hang out, though we promised not to look.

Valerie, as one might guess, put up less resistance to peeking when Sonata bathed.

"Ah, sod it! I'm not too much of a human lover, but you can't deny she's got an alright chest to feast your eyes on!" The Weavile protested.

"Is that all you can think of? Sex and other types of debauchery?" Lucretia face-palmed.

"Wrong, ma'am. Sex, debauchery, and giving my enemies the good ol' one-two!" She slashed into the air with that quote. "Say, Mordred. You know what I'm thinkin'?"

"Is it more gossip? I love gossip!" Mordred said with an utterly adorable expression, despite it just being a pair of expressive red orbs.

"Well...ever think of riding Sonata?" Valeria asked with an audible wink of the eyebrows.

"Ride her? But I don't even have a satchel!" Mordred looked at her funny. "Plus, I'd probably smoosh her flat."

"That's not...aw, forget it." The Weavile threw up her hands.

"AHEM, Valerie." Lucretia turned her head to her. "You do realize she still has the memory of her friends being corrupted by a malignant entity?"

"She does seem to be getting better." Eve observed.

"Yeah. You weren't the ones who had to answer to Limestone about why she cried loudly in her sleep." I stated. "At least Marble managed to coax her. She's pretty sweet, all things considered."

"Yeah, yeah. Sorry 'bout that, love." Valerie sighed.

Still, I couldn't help but see the Dullahan get a bit of a peek. "Um...Mordred?"

"Ack! Sorry! Couldn't help it!" The knight apologized.

"Admit it. You like her." I said as I rested against a boulder. "You seem to do a good job at making her feel at ease. Then again, it's just great you've found a friend."

"Yep! A pretty good friend! You know, one who's pretty funny, does her hair in a pretty appealing way...is a beautiful shade of blue...has a voice that could melt my armor...likes to have fun...has the smoothest skin I've seen and/or felt..." Mordred laid against another rock as he dreamily stated that.

I patted him on the shoulder. "Take it slow, my friend. The both of us have never been in a serious relationship before and, who knows? She might not be the one. So, take my advice. Treat her as a friend until she pops the questions first. Then, go from there."

As if YOU'VE been in a serious relationship. Also, move up a bit. I want to see her tits.

Shut up, Aaron. I'm trying to help out my friend the best way I can.

"Gee, thanks, Stranger! You and I should train someday. You know what I'm saying?" Mordred asked.

"Yep. We sure should." I agreed. "You, the Shadows, and Sonata have been quite nice to me. I'd gladly repay your kindness. Even though several of you tried to kill me."

"Crazy world we live in, eh?" Mordred laughed a bit.

Buddy, you don't even know. Okay, you do kinda know, but...ah, forget it.

This won't last. You'll go back to wanting sex once I get you under control. Then, everything will be perfect.

That's your plan? Having me become a harem master? Let me guess. You'll live on through me and I'll be the voice this time?

Ah, c'mon! That was supposed to be a surprise! Whatever! I getting a drink! See you, clod!

One of these days, Aaron. One of these days, you'll pay for your crimes. And I'll actually find a way to right the wrongs. It's not like the consequences were coming at me at this very second, right? I had some time.

"Careful, Stranger! You might jinx everything!" Sonata said as she stepped out of the pool.

....Not even going to ask what that was about.

Meanwhile in Tartarus...

Rarity wiped the sweat off her forehead as she walked through a forest with trees made of rotting flesh. They weren't kidding when they called this the "Forest of Decay". And it was humid, to boot.

"Alright, Rarity. Don't panic." She said to herself. "You haven't encountered any demons, thus far, and that little remark from that miserable wretch might imply some civility in this kingdom. Now, if only someone would do something about this heat." She shook her head at that remark. "What am I saying? This is Tartarus we're talking about! Of course it's going to be unpleasant! What do I have to do? Go through circle after circle until I reach the surface? Hmmm, that won't work. I haven't met anypony named Vergil yet..."

As she pondered ways to get out of this place, she couldn't help but detect a peculiar scent in the air. It smelled like...lavender, actually. It was a step up from the smell of decaying flesh, so, naturally, she was drawn to it.

"Oh, please, let it be an area where I can get some clothes. Better yet, a shower will do. I'm sweating like a pig, for Faust's sake." She said as she followed the scent, unaware of the various demonic creatures that crawled about and took a gander at the snow-white mare wandering in their territory.

A massive row of spiked-scales slid through the murky waters nearing the land. The owner of such was curious to the creature that had wandered into its turf.

Finally, after 3 minutes of walking through the craggy soil, Rarity found her destination. It looked like a hollowed-out oak, not too different from the Golden Oaks library, only it was smaller. It still had an entrance that was big enough for her to fit.

"Nowhere to go but up, as Dash would say." Rarity shrugged. She opened the door...

...and had to cover her mouth to stifle the largest gasp a mare could let out. It was MUCH larger on the inside (maybe that odd screwdriver toting Earth pony wasn't crazy after all about his police box home) and it was basically a massive brothel. There were so many succubi and incubi of differing species (pony, griffon, dragon, minotaur, whatever else) mingling, serving refreshments, and dancing seductively for the patrons. Heck, some of the patrons were screwing each-other like there was no tomorrow.

And that smell was stronger now. Great. And for those of you who don't know what a usual Succubus/Incubus sub-species is, just imagine a creature, but it has bat wings, a forked tongue, a spade-tail, bat ears, and razor sharp teeth. The rest is varied in terms of color and such.

"Hey, girls! We've got a new arrival!" A succubus griffon pointed to the startled unicorn.

A succubus earth pony wrapped her arms from behind her and sniffed her neck. "Mmmmm...fresh. Almost as if she doesn't belong here."

"Um...you could say that." Rarity nervously said.

"Bummer. She's not going to be with us long." An Incubus Unicorn sighed as allowed an Incubus Pegasus to suck his cock. "But, for what it's worth, welcome to the Heart of Tartarus!"

"Don't be shy." The Succubus behind her rubbed her claws across Rarity's waist. "Enter. We're not going to hurt you. You could make a few friends during your limited stay, after all."

"I...guess I could go for a drink." Rarity stepped way and into the Heart. "Do any of you know the way out of Tartarus, per chance?"

"Nah. If we knew, we'd be mingling on the surface world." An Incubus Minotaur sighed. "No need to look so glum. You're not dead, so, technically, the powers that be or whatever will get you out of here. Maybe a Demon Lord might help, for all we know."

"Unfortunately, that bitch Nightmare Rarity and her cohort, Aaron, are in charge." A succubus dragon growled. "I swear, this is the last bastion of pleasure that isn't watched over by that faker. All she does is ramble on about how she's going to unleash eternal night through some ritual while micro-managing how we do each-other."

"And that temper!" An incubus griffon exclaimed after chugging down a drink. "Both my girlfriend and boyfriend had to be sent to the healing pits because they stepped a bit out of line! I miss it when it was just plain anarchy and we could do whatever we wanted, whenever we wanted!"

"Not to worry, dear." Rarity said as she sat down, comfortable to know she wasn't among Nightmare's goons, wherever they were. "It's only a matter of time before my friends and the royalty dispose of that fiend."

"Heh. There was a time when I would spit at the notion of that bloodline heading over here, but I guess that's as good of an option as ever." A svelte voice said as she walked down and sat at Rarity's table. She was a jet-black Alicorn succubus with long flowing charcoal hair that almost covered her exposed breasts. Her tail snaked across the area and around the dance floor. "Pleasure to meet you, Rarity. My name is Lilith, the Demon Lord of Lust."

Rarity awkwardly extended her hand, which Lilith kissed. "Oh. Pleasure is all mi-wait. How did you know my name?" She asked.

"Your reputation is spoken throughout this land. Some want your head out of jealousy, others wish you would come here rather than your predestined destination of Elysium. You've lived a good life, after all."

"I guess I have. I've made some mistakes, but who hasn't?" Rarity admitted.

"Alright. Let me make a few things clear." She leaned in, towering above the white nude unicorn. "I shall allow you to stay until word gets out that something can be done about these alive mortals being forced into our realm. You shall be allowed the food and drink here without risk of damnation. You will be allowed one of the many bedrooms and, trust me darling, they're to die for."

"Why, thank you." Rarity replied. "This is...awfully generous of you, for lack of a better word. Is there anything I can do to pay you back? I mean, that's very kind of you, but I insist-"

"Oh, we have something in mind." Lilith smiled as she cupped Rarity's face. "Something that I bet you won't mind doing. It's rather simple, really. Just live out your carnal desires whenever you want. Hardly a demand, really. Or a price, for that matter."

"And believe us when we say we deliver." The succubus earth pony licked her lips. "After all, we know your innermost desires..." She shape-shifted into a succubus version of Applejack. "For example, you looked pretty flustered when you saw me naked that one time."

"What?! That's private, ma'am!" Rarity blushed hard as she turned her head.

"We apologize. But we work to please." A succubus pegasus shape-shifted into a succubus Fluttershy. "Haven't you've always wanted to touch me, Rarity? If that's okay with you?"

Rarity sunk into her chair as she was surrounded by so many tantalizing females, including those two. The Incubi were content to watch this play out as they tended to their partners, both male and female. "I...I...I guess I could..."

She let out a small gasp when Lilith morphed into a succubus version of Twilight Sparkle. "Forget that hunk of junk up on the surface, wherever HE came from. Just...let this happen...live out your dream...cease the resistance and-"

"I think I get it." Rarity sighed before quickly wrapping her arms around the demon and deeply kissing her. Lilith was a bit surprised by this sudden gesture, but she soon returned the kiss with her long black forked tongue.

"WHOO! Break out the gin! We've got ourselves a mass orgy tonight!" The Incubus Minotaur bartender pumped his fist. "Screw the Nightmare! Party like it's 6/6/06 everyone!"

Lilith fell back with Rarity on top, still savoring the taste of the Element of Generosity. Their breasts pressed against each-other like jello and their hands just kept rubbing each-other in all different places. Eventually, Lilith's claws squeezed Rarity's flank, earning another moan from the fashionista.

They finally broke apart from their kiss. "That was...almost too good to be true." Rarity breathed before she felt hot air against the back of her head. It was the Succubus version of Applejack.

"It ain't over, sugarcube. Not by a long shot." She said before groping Rarity's breasts softly while nibbling on her neck. As the white unicorn enjoyed this sensuous display, she allowed her pussy to rub occasionally with Lilith's. "So soft...like marshmallows..." The succubus traced her tongue all the way to Rarity's eager mouth.

Speaking of which, the Demon Lord was eating out the succubus version of Fluttershy. "Oh, mistress! I'm finally among the many to be graced with your magnificence! DON'T STOP!" She said as the long tongue inserted deeper into her pussy.

The rest of the demons were also fucking each-other. It didn't matter what species or gender it was that copulated with each-other. Sex was sex here. It was truly a bastion of carnal freedom.

"Soooo goood..." Rarity moaned as she made out with the Succubus Applejack and groped Lilith's breasts. "Though...do you perhaps have any toys?"

"Oh, I know what you mean." Lilith stood up after tasting the Succubus Fluttershy's orgasm, drenching her face with cum. "But..." She sniffed the air and looked utterly excited. "OH! That's him! My mate arrives, everyone! And, boy, I am SO willing to share!"

"Mate?" Rarity raised an eyebrow as the sound of churning water and growling was heard. Something from the nearby mire had risen. That same green-scaled creature was coming.

"My dear, allow me to introduce you to a dear friend..." Lilith, still in her Twilight form, rested her claws on her shoulders. "The one who kept me safe when Tirek rampaged a couple of years ago. Once, he was a pet nobody wanted back on his world. Flushed down a toilet without an ounce of remorse. Now, with the magical power bestowed upon him by unknown means, he reigns supreme among the wilds of Tartarus."

"I'm getting so wet just thinking about him!" A succubus griffon rubbed her pussy raw as the noises grew louder.

"How do you think I feel?!" An incubus dragon said the same thing. "I've blown my load 3 times already! I'm going for a fourth right now!"

Suddenly, a roar echoed through the land. It sounded like an alligator's mixed with a dubstep DJ's biggest beat. Whatever it was, it was big. And, with a swing of the door, it crawled in.

Instantly, Rarity's wondered how in the FUCK anyone thought this was the most popular male in terms of mating. He was a giant green-scaled alligator the size of a dragon, if not a bit taller when he stood upright. His massive teeth, huge claws, and piercing pure purple eyes reflected the lights around him. However, his most freakish feature was the fact that he looked like a zombie. Parts of him exposed bone and flesh that didn't stink, but still looked gruesome.

"Behold! Demon Lord of the Wild....THE SAVAGE!" Lilith exclaimed as the monster let out another roar before noticing his mate. "Yes, my love. It is I. This is merely another form I am taking for this lovely lady here."

Rarity shivered a bit as the monster stared her down, examining her to the fullest. "Oh, well...hello...The Savage. Please don't eat me and I'm sure we can...work something out." She looked at Lilith with a look that said 'Are you fucking serious?!'. The head succubus just smiled as she reverted back to her original form. The white unicorn was interrupted from her look when the beast licked her entire body, savoring her beautiful frame. It actually didn't feel gross. Rather, it felt...arousing.

"He seems to like you." She said as she caressed the massive tail. "He wishes to mate with you and remove you of that shackle known as purity. He wants to make sure you are no longer a virgin."

Before Rarity could say anything, the beast stood upright, revealing a perfectly intact cock. It was so huge that several succubi and incubi were servicing it and the balls that dangled from it. They licked it with their long tongues, earning growls of arousal from The Savage.

The unicorn would have objected, but that cock just seemed too tempting. She wasn't keen on sleeping with stallions, though she still felt attracted to a few, but this just felt...right. As if her pent up sexual frustrations have been leading to this. It was good enough when the wondrous being named Lilith allowed her to live her fantasy of being VERY close to Twilight Sparkle and a few others she knew, but this...it was just too much.

"Oh, fine." She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, lifted her breasts up, and then let them fall down. "I suppose I've been a lady for too long. Let's change that, shall we?"

The monster's perma-grin grew even wider when he felt the unicorn insert her tongue into his urethra, savoring the taste of demon cum. Truly, this would be a long and prosperous night.

Meanwhile at the Rock Farm...

"Admit it, you furball! You were spying on us!" Limestone yelled at Valerie.

"Hey, not my fault I get a little curious now and then." The Weavile shrugged, not caring at all.

"That ritual is STRICTLY a Pie thing, not for pesky free-loaders!" The Earth pony exclaimed.

"Are you DAFT?! We work just so we can have a roof over our heads now!" Valerie shouted back.

"How long have they've been at this?" I asked Maud.

"So far, 15 minutes. New record." She replied. "Really, it's not a big deal."

"Well, it is a free country, I suppose." Lucretia shrugged. "You are allowed to love whomever you wish."

"It's rather nice you brought out the best in a creature like The End. He doesn't even sound so bad." Eve told Marble.

"Mmmmhmm." She replied.

"Plus, that thing about you gals fucking?" Sonata added in. "Totally fine! You will not believe how many times my sisters went at it after a hard day's night." She looked a bit sullen now. "Yeah. Good times...before you-know-who showed up."

"Even more reason to stick this sword right up where the sun don't shine!" Mordred exclaimed, holding his sword up high. "I mean, if he's so powerful, why isn't he barreling his way over here to finish the job?"

"Patience is a virtue, Mordred. The most vile creatures will often wait eons for their plans to set into motion." Lucretia warned.

"And, for the love of Celestia, it's NOT a cult!" Limestone continued to argue. "If that was true, we'd be spreading the good word of prehistory! Don't ask how that came to pass."

"Fine. But don't blame me if the walls start to bleed and an unholy plague of flies swarms your house." Valerie turned heel and walked over to us.

"Anyway, you're doing a pretty good job of earning your keep." Maud admitted.

"I aim to please." I shrugged. However, that feeling of dread welled up inside me. 'Damn. I just can't stop thinking about how they'll react to the fate of their sister...if that gets out, I'm history!'

"Speaking of history, guess who's BACK?!"

All of us turned to that sinister wry voice. It was certainly an odd creature, like a mishmash of animals that nature just put into a blender and waited to see what happened. The best way to describe him would be like a snake with a goat's head and several different animal limbs. In tow were some oddly dressed masked females and...

...that minotaur. Hoo boy.

"Oh." I said. "This is awkward."

"You know him?" Eve asked.

"The minotaur? Yes. And, this time, Aaron's not gonna screw this one up."

Oh, this should be delicious. I've been silent for too long, so allow me to have a seat and watch the magic happen.

You're enjoying this, aren't you? Well, guess what? The odds look pretty stacked against us at the moment with all those hostiles in front of us, so keep your ego down.

I don't have an ego. I'm simply always right.

See what I mean?

"So, you are Discord?" Lucretia looked upon the noodle-creature. "Sombra spoke of you. Stated you were a washed-up has-been. I, of course, have to see for myself if that is true."

"Huh. How about that? Mordred and the Three Shadows of Sombra? I don't really recall you guys in history, but something is telling me I should remember...whatever. Penny for my thoughts." Discord shrugged before casting a venomous glance at me. "So, you're the Stranger? Nice look. Too bad I'm going to turn it into a complete mockery of its former self when I'm through with you!"

"That's it! Everypony back in the house!" Limestone ran right there. "C'mon!"

"Do as she says." I stated to Maud and the trembling Marble. "This is between me, Discord, and Iron Will. We have matters to discuss."

"Fair enough." Maud said before she and her sister walked back to their house.

"Should we tell them?" Iron Will asked Discord.

"Nah. I heard from the grape-vine that their father is close to death. Do we really need to add any extra angst?" Discord said.

"You're THE Discord?! Whoo-hoo! Can I have your autograph?!" Mordred zoomed towards his location with a paper and pencil.

"Big fan of your work, pal!" Sonata rigorously shook the creature's hand. "That's it! I'm never washing this hand again!"

"Oooohhhkay." Discord backed away a bit.

"You've got yourself quite a fanbase, buddy. 'Course, it'll never be as big as Iron Will's, but you're getting there." The minotaur remarked.

"Ahem." The red cloaked female interrupted.

"Oh! Right!" Discord got back into staring me down. "I think it's time to deal with you after what you did to my dear Fluttershy! Don't deny it! You nearly broke her!"

"Hark! This machine can explain!" Lucretia got in front of me. "Though, feel free to do what you will in ridding yourselves of Valerie right now."

Speaking of which, the Weavile was positively drooling at all the female creatures standing by Discord's side. "Blimey, I must have died and gone straight to Heaven!"

"You REALLY need to get laid." Sonata dragged her away.

"Really? When's the last time you mated? Besides your sisters, of course?" Valerie eyed her. Sonata just sighed with annoyance. "I thought so."

"Cut the crap! We're here to get the revenge we deserve! You ready to eat dirt?!" Iron Will sharpened his horns with some rocks as he threatened me.

What are you waiting for?! Show him who's boss! His arguments are unconvincing because he's not the main character! Do as you please and twist his neck, for all I care.

No. I act on justice, not on bull-headed reasoning.

Dude. You just insulted him without even trying. Not that he's listening.

"Hey! Iron Will does not like to wait!" The minotaur pointed at me.

"I apologize. I'm just speaking with the crook responsible." Yeah, I sounded like an idiot, but I was desperate at this point. "The real culprit is a voice inside my head that sometimes can take control of me and sometimes not. I know that sounds crazy, but look around you! Does any of what you're seeing look realistic?!"

"Well, if that's true, then I guess we'll have to pry him out!" Discord palms crackled with chaotic magic.

"I've got a bad feeling about this." Eve said as several of the female creatures (Discord's Angels, as their shirt labels proclaimed, actually) readied their weapons. Nevertheless, she got out her club.

"Sure wish I had my power back right now." Sonata backed away a bit. "This ain't looking so hot!"

"Hello, everyone, my name is Mordred and I'm about to show you pain beyond pain!" Mordred got out his sword and shield, ready for battle.

"If it's a battle you want, it's a battle you get!" Lucretia growled, clenching her sword.

"Finally! Some action!" Valerie got out her whip and cracked it. "Cheers, love! You're about to die!"

I just stared, appalled at the sight of an incoming battle over a misunderstanding. "Wait! Surely, we can talk about this and end the evil in my head!"

"Well...I guess...NO! Fighting you is the only option!" I swear Discord's eyes turned golden for a second. Aaron?! Is this your doing?!

Uh...maybe?

You can influence a creature of this power, but not a measly little robot like me?! What sense does that make?!

Shut up and prepare for battle. I think Discord's up to something even I didn't' account for.

One of these days, Aaron. One of these days...

"Say, Iron. I've got a surprise for you..." Discord smiled wryly as he prepared some sort of black mist in his palm. "Something to increase our chances of victory."

"Yeah? What's that?" Iron Will asked.

"THIS!" With lightning speed, he infused the minotaur with a strange dark energy. Instantly, Iron Will was encompassed in black flames. He was suddenly laughing uncontrollably as his form started to morph behind the black flames. Even the angels cringed at this change.

Aaron, now would be good time to defuse this and have us talk this over!

Don't be a little bitch! It's time for reason to go out the window and...well, don't worry. I've made sure Discord wont' do anything crazier than that.

You know what?! Shut up! I've got a plan!

"Everyone! Whatever happens, do not kill anyone!" I shouted to my teammates. "We need to show them that justice is the way of things!"

"Yeah, you do that." Sonata said as she hid behind a rock. "I'm out."

"Should have brought an extra sword. Oh, well. HABOOSKI!" Mordred held up his sword high into the sky.

"I miss it when he said excelsior." Eve admitted.

"Whatever! Can we fight already?!" Valerie shouted.

"YES...you sure can." Iron Will's distorted voice rang through the vanishing black flames. His new form was...interesting, to say the least.

It was a massive black Carnotaurus with red stripes and gleaming red eyes. He was bigger than Discord and looked twice as mean. His sharp teeth reflected the lightning that descended from the sky as he prepared to unleash Hell upon me.

Wait a minute. Thunder and lightning? Where did that come from?! And is...is that a VORTEX behind me?!

"Fine." I sighed as I prepared to draw my sword. "I have no choice but to pacify you and your friend. I shall atone for my sins and those of Aaron after we talk this over...after your defeat, if that's what you insist."

"Big talk from a dead man." Iron Will growled as he stepped forth.

"Girls...handle the others..." Discord told the other creatures. "This one's ours!"

"Iron Will, you forgot something..." My eyes flashed purple, for some reason. "I'M NOT DEAD YET. Have at you!"

And with that, we both sprung forth. Discord fired some bolts of chaotic energy at me, but I side-stepped the blasts and slashes his tail tip off. It regrew and he began to fire the blasts at a rapid pace.

"Ever heard of paintball?!" Discord cackled.

"Just remove the T?" I taunted. I couldn't resist, even as I was trying to avoid the snapping jaws of Iron Will.

"And with that, I have even more reason to send you to the choir invisible!" He shouted as he fired off magical blasts from all ten of his fingers like twin machine-guns.

Wow! Discord's packing heat!

Well, duh! You turned him into a kill-crazy idiot! Of course he's going overboard! Anyway, I attempted to slash at Iron Will's legs, but the creature, rather interestingly, flipped up into the air, roared to the heavens, and landed so hard that I was sent flying by the shockwave. Discord conjured up a brick wall for me to break through and cause extra damage.

I got up and fired my Tornado Chest Cannons (as I'll be calling them). While Discord was blown away a bit, Iron Will stood his ground and fired a concentrated orange blast of energy from his horns and mouth. It ripped apart the land we fought on as I ran from it. Propelling myself with a kick, I slashed at his face, interrupting his attack.

As the beast howled in pain, I was suddenly grabbed by two long-legged bunnies who pinned be down just so a massive boxing glove could smash into my chest over and over again.

"I'm the God of Chaos, you dimwit! Do you really think you have a chance of defeating me?" Discord just lounged on a lawn chair as I was beat down.

I had to think of something fast as I was being beat to a metal pulp. Maybe they would lose strength and I would push myself free? Mabye my Tornado Chest Cannons would help me out?

ZAP!

Oooor I could suddenly have the ability to shoot lasers out of all 4 of my eyes and destroy the thing, causing the debris to hit the bunnies and free me! That works!

I've got your back, buddy!

I wish I could believe that. Anyway, I decided to utilize this ability against the Chaos being. He actually split himself in half to avoid the blast, though the heat created by such did burn away at the insides (despite no gore). Even he winced.

"Cheap trick, but it's snack time!" He pointed at me.

In that instant, Iron Will's jaws clamped onto me and flung me around. If I didn't know that he really wanted to kill me before, I sure as Hell knew he wanted me deader than dead now. His teeth nearly pierced my metal before I used my sword to slash at his head wound, causing him to drop me and grant me escape. I blasted at a few rocks to provide me some dust to hide behind as I made my way out.

Through the dust, I saw how the others were faring. Valerie was dodging some poison bombs coming from the blue robed Angel and regular bombs from a green one, while tangling an rocket-launcher wielding yellow robed one. "I swear, love! You couldn't hit the broad side of a Meganium!"

Eve, now in her savage warrior persona, was locked in a fist battle with the purple robed one. A pink one stood by, ready to heal her companion if things got out of control. "Those are punches?! I didn't know Discord was into tickling! I'll show you the REAL shit, babe!" With that, the Lopunny kicked upwards, cracking the purple one's mask a bit.

Lucretia kicked a black robed Angel aside when she tried to stab the Lucario in the back, but now she had to contend with an orange robed one flying a bi-plane and raining hell upon her. Ditching her sword for a few moments, she fired aura spheres at the infernal aircraft. "Try as you might, but I lived for years under the thrall of cruel humans and Sombra's very reign! It'll take more than this to defeat us!"

Mordred looked like he was having the time of his life as he clashed swords with the red robed angel. A white robed one, who looked rather frustrated now, kept hitting the shield as the battle continued. Eventually, he backhanded the red robed one away and threw his spiked shield at the white robed mage. Thankfully, he missed, but a spare bomb tossed carelessly by one of the Angels sent her flying away a good few feet.

"Mordred!" I shouted. "What did I say about lethal measures?!"

"Sorry! I kinda got blue-balled when you and I didn't fight! Consider this a way of expressing myself!" The Dullahan admitted before getting back to clashing with the red robed one.

With quick thinking (in no way related to Aaron, I swear it this time), I fired my wrist mounted machine guns at the incoming Iron Will. He was blinded a bit by the hail of bullets bouncing off of him, but he still whacked me away with his tail. When I landed, I swear I could see the Pie sisters eating some pebble-corn (I DID A PUN! ME SO FUNNY! Killmeplease).

"I hate to say it, Discord. But violence won't win you anything. I mean, your Angels are dropping like flies." I said as an aura sphere shot the orange one's plane down, though the pilot survived. "Can we talk NOW?!"

"Never! You must pay!" Discord grasped his head, that golden look growing more and more apparent. "I'll show you the true power of a god!" Even Iron Will was looking at him oddly with this type of language. From the looks of it, this Discord fellow wasn't usually a serious guy.

"Look. I understand Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were your friend. I would gladly atone for the horrible things Aaron made me do, but I also feel obligated to right so many other wrongs. We'd be here forever if I listed them." As I said that, the purple and green Angels flew through the air and landed in a ditch. Eve's honor.

"Huh. You do sound pretty sincere." Iron Will tilted his head. "But Iron Will's filled up with so much rage, he just HAS to spend it! And I ain't gonna let some junk about voices in the head get in my way!"

"What he said." Discord grinned as he prepared a magic blast and the Carnotaurus readied a blast from his horns and mouth.

Well, they're fucked. Show them what for, buddy! You're the greatest OC-I mean creature in the universe! C'mon!

"Answer me this." If I could narrow my eyes, I would. "Would Fluttershy and Pinkie want this? For you to exact vengeance instead of justice? I don't mean letting me get off scott free, but how about actually TALKING with me?! Maybe even sending me to court?! In fact, why didn't I think about turning myself in the first place?! If I did, why the FUCK didn't I go through with it?!?! GOD, WE! ARE! IDIOTS!!!!"

I...don't even know what to say. Have you lost your mind, yet? You're going to blame me, aren't you?

Much to my relief, they seemed to calm down. "Gee...I never thought about that..." Iron Will remarked. "You really would turn yourself in and risk incarceration or worst? Because I can think of a few ways they'd get ya' right in the ass."

"Yes. I would. I don't care if I win or lose. Only that justice wins." I truthfully stated.

Well, I'd make sure you'd win every argument! Because every self-insert should-S̷͎͚͚̜̞̝HIT̳̪̭̖̰͒̔ͩͩͤ͌!̝̳̠̟͕̜͉̍͛ͥ͆ I mean, I care about you! TRULY!

You're losing your touch. I can tell. And just when I thought this would be a truly awful day, a bright spot comes along.

Well, fuck you too, you ungrateful bastard. And why is Discord getting so hard to control now?!

Aha! You're REALLY losing your touch! Finally! Reason will be utilized! Even more so, Discord looked at me. "So...I guess this would have been simpler if we just talked? I mean, I never liked simplicity, but you DO seem to be doing a pretty bang up job of surviving and beating up my cohorts."

"Do you mind calling them off before Eve gets any ideas what to do with them? I do not wish for any death to befall anyone here." I requested.

"Can I keep this body for a while? I'm kinda getting attached to it!" Iron Will also requested.

"Done and done!" Discord snapped his fingers, bringing his battered cohorts close to him. "Oh, wow. You weren't kidding. Nice pals you've got. Pretty strong, too. Except for maybe the blue one."

"Well, excuse ME if I lost my powers! You think I don't feel bad for being the load at this point?!" Sonata argued behind her rock before Mordred's hand rested on her shoulder.

"Girl, one of these days, I'll get you...say, what medieval weapon do you see yourself clobbering head with?" The Dullahan asked.

"How about a magic wand that not only makes your enemies cry for mommy, but also creates a whole bunch of tacos for miles around! By Unicron's beard, it's so good I can almost taste it!" She shivered with anticipation at that fantasy.

"Ah, those two." Lucretia giggled a bit. Not so stoic, after all?

She's shown that side of herself a few times before. This isn't special.

...Fair enough, actually. It's just nice to know things are going to be-

SHOOM!

D'OH!

You were saying?

Shut your yap! Apparently, that vortex in the sky wasn't just for show, for two objects had landed. They seemed alive, given how they moved a few minutes after landing. Yep. Things were going to go further down the drain.

"Huh. That's odd. I don't owe THAT many people in the cosmos money." Discord said.

"I'm not even going to ask about that." Valerie readied for her new opponents.

The first of which was...weird. He looked like a cross between a squid, a humanoid, and a reptile, complete with one red eye. His belly looked very full and...was that squirming I saw in there? Whatever. He seemed pretty timid, as he scampered behind a rock.

The second creature rose and-

"Well, looks like I made it. Hopefully, that wretch will be hanging around here. Now, where are yooooou?"

He had come. After all this time of wishing death upon the abomination, he decided to come to us. Sure, we had a Chaos god possibly on our side, but it was still a shock. He may have looked smaller, but he still rose above us, looking as disgusting and intimidating as ever. His jaws opened wide and let out a soul-piercing roar.

Overcast...had come.

Instantly, I saw Sonata brace herself against her rock, shivering with fear as the memories of those she loved and somewhat disliked flooded into her head. Obviously, he had come for her to complete his harem and destroy her mind while he was at it. Not on my watch, though.

"Oh NOOOO! GUYS! IT'S THE SEAFOOD SURPRISE APPETIZER!" Mordred pointed at the beast.

"Yes. It is-HEY! That's not my name, you outdated pile of scrap!" The entity growled at him before turning his head to Sonata. "While my size has dramatically decreased due to the energy I put in crossing dimensions, I am glad to see that I have found my prize in such an instant. I'm in a rather good mood, so don't resist and spoil it."

"You broke my family! Why wouldn't I resist, you freak?!" Sonata yelled.

"It is my RIGHT!" He roared before composing himself. "You are probably wondering what I am and my purpose in the univer...no. My purpose in the multiverse!"

"News flash! We don't care!" I shouted as I rushed at him with my katana at ready. The others did the same with their weapons.

"To think you can defeat me for good? That's so funny, I just keep forgetting to laugh." He sighed as he swung his body 180 degrees in an instant, knocking us all away. Only Sonata and Discord were left standing.

"Yeah, I'm not going to lie. You certainly don't look like you're from around here." Discord actually got out a giant spyglass to poke the being in the face.

"Your feeble magic is nothing compared to mine, worm. Now, let me speak." He snapped the thing in half with his claw. "I'm going to be traveling quite a bit, so I might as well get this off my chest in case one of you survives. After all, I, so far, am only here for the siren."

However, his attention turned to the other creature, who suddenly looked panicked. "An Eye Eater? I thought I got rid of all of you as soon as I gained back my power! You miserable creatures never ceased to torment me in my sleep! I have the right mind to...whatever. I shall now explain, for nothing would amuse me more than to let you know things are hopeless for your universe and beyond."

"Just get it over with, already." Sonata groaned, now bored.

"Strange. And you were so terrified of me when I came. Probably because I enjoyed fucking the shit out of your whore sisters!" He cackled, causing the siren to clench her fist. Progress, indeed. "Anyway, I am Overcast. The Great Old One they no longer mention. Why? Well, when we Great Old Ones fought the Outer Gods for dominance of our universe-"

"Back up. Outer Gods? Great Old Ones? What's this bastard going on about?" Eve raised an eyebrow before sneezing, reverting her back to her shy self.

"Uneducated Lepus fool. We're basically ancient horrors from the past of our universe. That of Lovecraft, that is. During our battle, however, I chose to play both sides. Whoever won, I would gladly sit beside and unleash an unspeakable evil on the lesser creatures. However, Nyarlathotep, emissary of the Outer Gods and a complete cad, revealed my treachery to both sides and my brothers and sisters sealed me away in an unborn dimension with most of their power. I was left in a death-like state in the blackness."

He snarled as he remembered those days. "I couldn't see, couldn't move, couldn't hear, but I could THINK! And all I kept thinking of was how I was going to unleash my evil anew when I finally awakened from my sleep. Millennia passed and I was now imprisoned under the seas of a new world. That world would eventually know of my presence when enough evil was raised. With enough sin at last, I finally broke free and the rest is history. Oh, and I had to contend with miserable Eye Eaters during my imprisonment. You can probably guess what they kept trying to do."

Said Eye Eater backed away a bit, carrying his fat belly as if it were so precious to him. Maybe it was? I don't get monster biology sometimes.

"Yeah, whatever. I've been there." Discord laid an arm around beast's neck. "Being imprisoned for Celestia knows how long? Nothing new. Though, here's the thing. You're not exactly welcome here because wow! The amount of evil energy you've got is blowing my mind!" And then his head exploded and regrew. Classic. "So, why don't you slither back to your dimension until you inevitably get thrown into the sun or something?"

"So naive...I wish to encompass all worlds in my lustful grasp. Still, if you don't move and give me the blue mortal, there will be blood." Overcast threatened before looking at the Pie family hiding in their house. "Ah...I may have found some replacements, though. I'll still come for you, siren, but this might sate me for now."

He started to slither towards the Pie household, but a big rock hit him on the back of the head. "What's...THIS?!" He turned his head. Sonata was the culprit.

"Discord! Do something now!" Sonata commanded. "Huh. Hold on. Did that actually hurt you, squid?"

"Squid?! You will cease calling me that, lest I subject you to an even worse fate than losing your mind and becoming my personal pet/breeder!" The monster yelled before looking a bit unsure. "Come to think of it, I can't think of anything worse than-"

A massive mallet hit him on the top of the head. Guess who did that?

"Boys and girls, may I prepare my world famous calamari surprise?" Discord said while conjuring up a pot of boiling water and a chief's outfit for himself. The blue-robed angel looked like she wanted to help before she fainted from her tired state.

"Huh. This is...kinda anticlimactic." Sonata admitted.

"Yep. I mean, the battle was nice, but this just feels empty." Mordred rubbed the back of his helmet.

"Um...hello? Aren't we gonna do something about this Aaron guy? The awkward levels are rising above Iron Will's comfort zone." Iron Will patted the ground with his clawed foot.

"At the very least, this is taking care of two of our problems." I remarked. If I had a checklist, I would be marking off the parts about saving Canterlot High from this beast's ambitions. One quick trip to that place and a little magic there (because that's the solution to everything, right?) and we'd be on our way to helping out Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie.

Don't hold your breath. We're not out the woods yet.

SHOOM!

"Great evil! You now stand in the presence of Death itself!" A dark and deep voice said from nowhere.

"Lucretia, keep that sword close because I'm about ready to stab myself in the head!" I shouted, exasperated. I mean, seriously! MORE characters?! I'm surprised the Pie family is keeping it together! It's almost as if they're becoming part of the background, even!

"Noted." She replied.

"This day just keeps getting better and better!" Valerie admitted.

"Yay! More friends!" Mordred exclaimed.

The Eye Eater moved out of the way as a black portal appeared behind it. Scampering off, it tried to pounce on the unconscious Overcast, but Discord hit him with a frying pan.

"Not until it's nice and cooked, my friend!" Discord said before taking a gander at the portal. "Oh...OH TARTARUS NO!" He shouted angrily. "Not this fool!"

"What's going on?!" Overcast sprang up. "Why do I smell death all around?! I haven't killed a single goddamn thing since I got here! Yet, of course."

"Trust me, I've given up trying to figure that out." Sonata sighed. "Now, jump in the pot."

"You'd like that, wouldn't you?" The abomination growled.

"So, this is the place?" A scratchy and manic voice asked from the portal. "Wasn't there a fight going on?! What did we miss?!"

"Calm down, Pestilence." A deep laid-back voice reprimanded. "We came here for the evil, not your obsession with destruction."

"Um, Lucretia, why do I know where this is going?" Eve asked her companion.

"That...has to a coincidence." She looked a bit unsure of herself, but she stood her ground.

"War is right." A gravely and monstrous voice said. "Compose ourselves until we go for the kill."

"Oh, just come out, The End!" Discord yelled. "And take your buddies with you. I don't care!"

Sure enough, the object of the Pie family's worship appeared in front of us. The undead Spinosaurus reaper roared into the sky, announcing its presence.

"So...that's The End?" Sonata observed. "Isn't he the guy who ruined Jurassic Park 3?"

"...What?" The creature looked at her funnily. "Nevermind. Come along, my Horsemen!"

From the portal came 3 other creatures, but they looked exactly like the trio Lucretia described her story.

Scratch that. They were. Against all logic and reason, they had come and I could tell Lucretia wasn't lying about their quirks. Pestilence the Electross crackled with electricity as he anticipated the violence that was probably going to occur. War the shiny Haxorus looked composed and rather curious about the world around him. Conquest the Hydreigon was much more fearsome than I realized. MUCH more fearsome. Scars lined his entire body as his three heads circled about with malicious and angry intent, his evil red eyes scanning the landscape.

"It cannot be..." Lucretia came to the same conclusion I did. "They too were taken to Equestria to serve under another entity?"

"It's almost as if whomever wrote this story did it with one hand!" Sonata reasoned.

"You said it, pal! Up top!" Mordred held up his hand, to which the Siren gladly did a high-five with him.

"You've got a LOT of nerve to show up, The End! Ladies! Shun the dino!" Discord ordered. The Angels, likewise, turned their heads, even in their battered states.

"Is this about what happened with Luna?" The End sighed. "Look, I'm sorry you and her didn't work out, but that is in the past. Now, where is this evil entity ruining Equestria?" He suddenly noticed the cheering faces of the Pie sisters (though Maud simply smiled). "Oh! Hi, ladies! See you tonight at the ritual!"

"You know, can we just leave while this is happening?" Valerie suggested to me.

"Actually, I want to see where this goes. Hopefully, we can get some fucking organization at long last!" I grumbled. The Eye Eater got next to me and shook his head as if to agree with me. "Forsooth." I replied. At this point, I didn't care.

Yeah, not gonna lie. This is getting out of control. Can you see why I want to control Equestria now?

Make up your damn mind about what you want to do and maybe I'll work out something. Or not. Half of this is your fault anyway.

"Look, me and her had a thing going on until we...well, we hit a few snags, I know, but we were meant to be!" Discord teeth gritted as his face comically distorted into an angry one.

"And by 'snag', you mean 'trying to take over Equestria and relentlessly mocking both she and her sister until they turned you to stone'. This argument is over. Where is the evil?" The End sounded a bit annoyed.

"Hello?! I'm standing right here!" Overcast shook his fist. "I am the ultimate evil given form! I am the corrupter of innocence! I AM OVERCAST! I AM THE HYPE OF ALL MISERY!"

"Kill him." Sonata growled.

"Sorry. Not ringing any bells." Conquest shook his heads.

"Hey, boss?" War asked. "The Lucario over there looks familiar."

"Yeah. Nice armor for a handsome man." Pestilence giggled.

"I'm a woman, you idio-I mean..." Lucretia began. "It's nice to see you all again. It's me. Lucretia."

"Lucretia?" Conquest's middle head shot up before quickly flying to her location. "Why...it's been so long...I understand that you thought we perished, but...what happened after all these years."

"Much, my mate." Lucretia held his other heads with her hands. "When this whole mess blows over, we have much to discuss and catch up on, if you know what I mean."

"Don't worry. It really hasn't been all that bad." The Hydreigon admitted. "In fact, I think my friends are getting along with yours."

Indeed, I turned my head and noticed the other two horsemen mingling with the other Shadows.

"So, you're that Pestilence chap Lucretia talked about? Gotta say. You seem pretty active for a guy with no arms and legs." Valerie examined the eel-like creature.

"Oh, sweet mother of Giratina, you are adorable!" He slithered around her, enjoying the view. "Wanna cause some trouble after this?"

"Do I ever." She smirked.

"Um...hello, Mr. War. It's nice to meet an acquaintance of Lucretia herself." Eve shook his claw.

"Same here." The shiny Haxorus said. "It's nice to see she's still making friends, especially a really pretty and strong one like yourself."

The Lopunny blushed. "Oh. Thank you. You look quite strong too."

"I work out." He simply replied before he and Eve were grabbed by Mordred along with the other Pokemon.

Sonata was also grabbed into what I could only describe as a one-sided group hug. "Awww, this is great! We're gonna be one big happy family by the time this is over!"

"URRRK! RIBS COLLAPSING! BREATHING SUBSIDING!" Conquest wheezed.

"Master, I appreciate the effort, but my armor is starting to crack!" Lucretia pointed out.

"Love hurts!" Sonata's head was ballooning at this point.

"Oh! Sorry about that." He let them all go and collapse in a heap. "Sometimes, I just can't contain the love I have for all you! Even the guys I don't even know!"

"At this point, I'd prefer to get acquainted with that stretcher those people in their lovely white coats subjected me to." Pestilence wheezed.

"Is he usually like this?" War asked.

"Very." Eve replied. "And we love him for it. Even if it nearly snaps us in half."

I just chuckled. Friends were reunited, things were getting cleared up, Overcast was getting humiliated, and Aaron wasn't controlling things as often. Could this be my reprieve or-

"Hey! Stop jinxing the story!" Sonata yelled at me from a distance.

"Sorry!" I replied. She had a point. Things tended to go wrong the moment they started looking up.

"Ahem." The End's snout was in front of me. See what I mean? "This evil...it resonates deeply from within you."

"WHAT?!" Overcast snarled as he began to push away the Eye Eater every time it came to eat his eyes. Redundant, I know, but how else do you say it? "The most evil creature comes from within him?! Hmmm...most interesting, actually."

"Aw, shut up. Now, I just want to get back to my precious Flutters." Iron Will sighed. "I swear, Iron Will's IQ is going down the drain the more he spends time here."

"I...should probably explain." I said to the reaper.

"Oh, sure. Ignore Discord." The chimera snorted. "It's not like I took the initiative first to handle whatever the heck was going on. It's almost as if I don't even want to be her any-"

SHANK!

Everyone stared in horror as Overcast's claws stuck out through Discord's chest. This time, there was actual blood. Not as much as one would expect, but still.

"Lesson one...never turn your back on a Great Old One." Overcast pointed out.

"So...this is pain?" Discord looked at his wound with mock confusion. "Needs salt."

"Oh, for the love of..." Overcast sighed before his claws glowed with a bright green light, sucking in the suddenly terrified Discord into his claws, along with the screaming Angels. His skin bubbled with power (seriously, bumps were forming all over him) as he cackled with glee.

"You...you killed him!" Iron Will stepped forth, baring his teeth.

"Miserable lout! How dare you over-complicate matters!" The End did the same, only his tail snapped at the creature, shattering a nearby rock with its power.

"Correction. He is now within me. His power and those of his angels will serve me well." He held up a claw. "Isn't it wonderful, though? How escape has become impossible and the survival of your minds has become so hopeless?"

"Am I not the one noticing a severe tone shift every now and then?" Mordred asked, confused, as he got out his weapons.

"You will pay for your crimes at last, demon!" Lucretia got out her sword. "We've stalled for long enough!"

"At last. I get to fight by your side." Conquest smiled as he glowed with a red aura. "Horsemen! TO ARMS!"

"Ready!" The other two said as they also glowed with that aura.

"Do they have to do that? It's kind of scary." Eve winced.

"Rule of cool, love." Valerie remarked.

"You know, I'd be shaking, but it just hit me. There's plenty of us and one of you! You don't stand a chance!" Sonata taunted.

"She is right! This time, we'll end your life for good!" I got out my sword, ready to hack away at the abomination.

Uh...by the power of Grayskull!

Don't kill yourself, Aaron. Not that it's a bad idea.

"Actually, I just had a thought..." Overcast's eyes began to glow with green energy. The Eye Eater stopped trying to attack him out of fear. Why he kept doing that even after the absorption is beyond me. "Let's take this somewhere else...somewhere full of evil and suffering...where my evil could either contribute to more sin or feed me more power...I have no intention of dealing with this dribble any longer!"

"How do you think we feel?!" Everyone, including me, shouted at him.

"Exactly. I originally came here for the siren, but now, I just feel like ruining all of you!" He shouted as he slammed his powered claws into the ground. "Let's take this encounter all the way to HELL!"

"You mean Tartarus." Conquest pointed out.

"OFF WE GO INTO THE WILD HELLISH YONDER!" Overcast yelled as the land finally gave way below us.

"To infini-nope and beyond!" Mordred screamed.

"That's what I was gonna say!" Sonata giggled. "Also, WE'RE ALL GONNA DIE!"

And so, with some of us screaming our lungs off, we fell into the abyss. Could my day get anymore dreary?

Could be worse. He could be sending us to New Jersey.

Thanks...I think.

Meanwhile at the Pie residence...

"So...what are we gonna tell mom and dad if he makes it and there's a massive hole near our house?" Limestone asked, still reeling from all that action.

"We're not going to see that squid monster again, right?" Marble asked, utterly scared.

"Personally, I'm just glad they didn't take the house." Maud remarked. "Though, they said something about Pinkie Pie. Not sure what it was, but it sounded important."

"You don't think something happened to her, right?" Limestone asked, now a bit concerned. "I mean, maybe she was fooling around or something, but still."

"I wish I knew." Maud sighed. She was also bit discomforted by the

Suddenly, a tentacle burst forth from the ground.

"Oh, and I'm taking you three with me too." Overcast's voice said.

"What?! Why!?" Limestone backed away from the tentacle as Marble hid behind her and Maud stood her ground.

"For the lulz, as those filthy human say." The tentacle shrugged.

A few moments later, the Rock Farm was deathly quiet. The only signs that there was any life left were some discarded clothes inside the house, ripped forcibly off by a malevolent force. The rest is easy to figure out.

Meanwhile at the Golden Oaks Library...

"AN OBJECT AT REST CANNOT BE STOPPED!" Massa-Curr screamed maniacally as he came into Vinyl again, earning a loud moan from her. Outside, a whole bunch of ponies continued to take pictures of every time he sexed up one, two, or all of the mares there.

"You know, I like the attention, but simply must get that wall fixed." Octavia admitted, enjoying being coiled by many a tentacle.

"You make a good point, Octavia." Twilight said in her bathrobe as she texted on her phone and stroked a larger tentacle. "It's actually kind of embaressing that this ended up as the front-pager in the news. At least it wasn't like that last news incident."

"That one?" Octavia raised an eyebrow. "I still am a bit displeased that those children wrote that I was secretly smuggling penguins into the country."

"Wait, what?" Twilight raised an eyebrow.

"It didn't make sense either." The cellist shrugged. "Still, that didn't stop every town I went to from bolting their doors. Some of them even told me I was bringing in the most dangerous creatures alive. Then again, my father spoke of meeting one and that they hold terrible grudges."

"Trust me...I'd know about that." Vinyl panted as cum flowed out of her pussy. "Met one of those little guys once...wasn't pretty."

"My goodness, Vinyl, you're filthy!" Octavia stood up and walked over to her soaked friend. She let a small smile grace her face as she lowered her head to her friend's pussy. "Here. Let me clean you up."

"Mmm...love you too, Octy." Vinyl closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling as Octavia buried her snout into her pussy, savoring every bit of cum.

"Saaaaaaay...whatcha doin'?" Massa-Curr's massive body loomed over Twilight.

"If I tell you, will you tell the others to leave us be?" Twilight asked. "This is getting rather uncomfortable, the more I think about it."

"Anything for you, babe." He kissed her cheek, despite having no lips. Suddenly, his tentacles fired lasers into the sky, scaring off the crowd. "SURFS UP, PONIES! I'M MAKING GRAVY WITHOUT THE LUMPS! AHAHAHAHAHA"

"Okay. Maaaybe without that havoc next time." Twilight nervously admitted before sending her text. "I just invited my brother, Shining Armor, over." She started to whisper into the area where his ear would be. "You see, me and him kind of have a...thing going on. He's married, but both he and Cadence have accepted that fact we're really close. Like, VERY close."

"Wha...I though...ooooh...you were a virgin..." Vinyl panted as Octavie rubbed her tongue all over her body.

"I was. It's just that me and Shining didn't do anything serious. Just some cuddling, kissing, and the occasional blowjob." She admitted. "Promise not to tell anyone?"

"S...sure..." Vinyl gave a thumbs up.

"Oh. Of course." Octavia agreed before kissing her marefriend.

"And so he says to me, another guy's coming. Competition? And I says, no! No! NO BABE! THE MORE, THE MERRIER, AND THE GOLDEN RETRIEVER TERRIER! I LIKE DOGS, BABY!! And you know what else? High octane CARNAGE! AHAHAHAHA!"

BZIT!

Out of a random portal came Spike, who had plenty of scratches and a broken snowboard attached to his feet. So say everyone, even the machine, was surprised would be an understatement.

"Twilight, what color is the sky?! Is everything covered in snow?! IS THAT YETI COMING FOR ME AGAIN?! WHAT?!?!?!" Spike screamed to the sky.

"...I'll get the meds for both of you." Twilight politely said before going back to her bedroom.

Meanwhile in the Heart of Tartarus...

The occupants cheered as Rarity experienced her 7th orgasm as The Savage came into her. She felt so liberated after all those years of being a lady and keeping her sexual desires to herself. She was now in the company of the friends she lusted over for so long (she knew they weren't the real deal, but she could care less at this point) and a real man was claiming her. It didn't matter what he looked like. He still delivered.

The Savage roared with satisfaction as he came into her again. Several incubi and succubi were all over him as they savored his strong, yet slightly decayed, body. All that mattered to him, however, was pleasuring this lovely mare and his beautiful mate, Lilith.

Speaking of which, Lilith, now in her Twilight form, was frenching Rarity as he continued to fuck her. "My dear..." She spoke telepathically to the white unicorn as they made out. "You kiss quite well, even when being fucked silly my mate. Do you still wish to return to the surface, though? I'm sure you could learn a few things here and show how my brethren does it."

"Y...yes...but...will we ever get to do this again?" Rarity replied in her mind as her body convulsed with pleasure. Even better, the copies of Applejack and Fluttershy had suddenly grown penises and came all over her fur after masturbating over her. "This is...this is too good! It feels like I'm losing my mind and I don't even care!"

"Don't worry. Your mind will stay intact and we'll shall see each-other once more. A phone number should ensure that." Lilith said as she finished making out with her. She spoke normally now. "Besides, it would be nice if we could get better antiquated. You interest me and my mate as the first living mortal to enter our ranks. Who knows? I might already be falling for you now!" She giggled at that.

"That would be nice..." Rarity sighed happily, even as The Savage's dick slid out. He let out a growl of relaxation before slumping over, fast asleep. "Tired already? I was thinking we could go for an eighth time. I suppose not everyone's cut out for that."

"I say, you're learning quite quickly." Lilith observed before waving a hand over her crotch. In an instant, a large penis grew above the pussy, surprising Rarity and a few other demons. "What do you say we end on a high note? Let me claim you as my mate did for the both of us. And can we use my normal form for this one? Pretty please?"

Rarity stroked the cock as she thought about that, earning some pleasured moans from the Demon Lord. "Was that you begging at the end? Are you really that into me?" A mischievous smirk graced her face.

"Oh, YES! Let me fuck you, please! I don't exactly like being teased, so please allow me!" Lilith's panted, her long forked tongue limping on the side of her mouth.

"Very well, dear. Wait until the girls back at home hear about this. I might even invite Sweetie Belle over if I'm feeling extra generous." She smirked before she licked the 4-foot cock from shaft to top.

"Who?" Lilith panted as she shifted back into her original form and traced her claws through Rarity's mane.

"My little sister. Don't worry. She's not a filly anymore. She's a traveling fashion model now. Expect her to come on over on May and perhaps bring a friend." She turned to some incubi watching intently. "Trust me, boys. She's open to learning new things. Don't disappoint when she arrives."

"Hear, hear!" An incubus dragon held up a drink.

SMASH!

Through the roof came the Eye Eater, who landed on one of the tables. Groaning with pain, he stood up and looked around. Was Overcast here? Would he finally taste his wicked eyeballs?

Would he survive possibly getting ripped apart by the awakened alligator monster?

"What in the blazes?" Rarity looked at the thing. "Is he-"

"No, actually. I've never seen a creature like that before. And I've seen some crazy shit." Lilith admitted.

"Language!" The incubus minotaur bartender pointed at her.

"Dude, really?" A succubus pegasus raised an eyebrow at him.

Suddenly, the creature horked up Sour Sweet, much to the disgust of everyone there. With a yawn, she woke up, her skin glistening with the saliva of her new lover.

"So..." She said sweetly. "What the hell did I miss?!" Her tone turned sour.

The Eye Eater just looked at the reader. Yes, you.

"To be continued..." He muttered.

Author's Note

Special thanks to AnDLV for drawing that awesome battle art for me! Seriously. Check him out! He does great stuff.

For clarity's sake, here's the Eye Eater's inspiration.

And one for The Savage

On the next chapter...

The ritual has begun! Debauchery shall reign supreme in Tartarus on this very day as the greatest evil Equestria has ever known will finally be born as part of the insidious plot of Nightmare Rarity! Will the Stranger and his buddies endure? Will the Demon Lords rebel? What sort of horror will this ritual create? And is this battle between good and evil still going?! Also, how will Aaron screw this up? Stay tuned!

The Stranger and Big Trouble in Not-So Little Tartarus

"We have such sights to show you."

-Hellraiser (1985)

Earlier in the prison of Tartarus...

Cerberus couldn't get an ounce of sleep this one day. Actually, the guardian hound hadn't been getting any sleep, lately. After all, every single soul in Tartarus was screeching/yelling/roaring up a storm when they learned the Nightmare and Sombra had come back to life for no reason and had taken up residence in this realm of existence. It went down, somewhat, when Sombra returned to his rightful place of torment, but it was still a pain to the mutt's ears.

Even worse was the arrival that the Demon Lords had come back from their slumber to do who-knows what. The dog didn't care. He just wished they'd be quiet like his own prisoner. Namely, the centaur known as Tirek, who sat in his cell, old and withered, awaiting the day when he would rise to punish those who sent him here. After that and a nice meal of magic, he would gladly reign over everything like it was no-one's business.

If there was one thing the both of them could agree on, it's that Nightmare Rarity (as she kept calling herself now) would have to figure out a better place to put the new dungeon before they were driven insane by the incessant noise from the newest prisoners.

"This SUCKS!"

Their point exactly.

That yell came from Gilda, who was among the many prisoners in the underground dungeon. The good news was that the walls weren't exactly sound-proof, probably due to budget cuts and/or laziness. The bad news? A dungeon is a dungeon. As you might have guessed, she was placed with Roseluck in a cramped cell. You can probably guess who shared which cell with whom, at this point.

The Demon Lords, powerful as they may have been, were locked away on the other side of the mortal cells. There prisons were far stronger, no matter how much they struggled or fired their weapons at. They were, for lack of a better term, hell-bent on getting out of here, but nothing worked.

"When I am free from these restraints, nothing shall stop me from tearing both Nightmare AND Celestia into pieces!" The Devastation roared.

"Give it a rest." The Fury sighed. "I've been at this bloody thing for hours and I think I nearly broke one of my arm mouths. You mind shutting up for a bit while I get some shut-eye?"

"We're imprisoned by the wrongful ruler of Tartarus and all you can think of is SLEEP!?" The draconic being growled.

"Rest is...uugh...needed. We have a long day ahead of us." The Pain conceded.

"So, uh, gals, I'm really sorry about how this is turning out. Honestly, we're as pissed as you are." The Suffering explained. "We promise that, the moment we get out of here, we'll go all guns blazing and dethrone the bitch!"

"I don't know about that." Ember confided. "That power that sent us here. I remember my grandfather speaking of it once. Do any of you besides myself recall strange images flashing before us when the spell hit us?"

"Well..." Ditzy pursed her lips as her eyes strayed from each-other. "I did see a lot of weird fur-less monkeys wearing white coats."

"There was this shirtless monkey screaming his lungs out, too." Roseluck added.

"I heard something about 'having the right', but the rest was just...I dunno." Night Glider shrugged.

"Oh! And there were symbols everywhere." Redheart said. "They all glowed purple and didn't look like anything they taught at my university."

"Can't we just call it 'evil magic' and call it a day?" Fleetfoot asked.

"For some reason, I can't help but feel nostalgic with that description." The Devastation put a claw to his chin.

"Weird shit aside, we've been here for several hours and I can already say that this isn't the worse time in prison I've faced." Gilda said.

"Wait, you've been to jail before?" Roseluck looked at her partner, incredulous.

"Yep. And I always got top bunk." She smirked before jumping up onto it. "Dibs."

"You know, since we're here, we might as well get to know each-other better." Redheart said.

"She's kinda right. We're in this together after all." Night Glider agreed.

"Can I start?" Ditzy asked.

"Knock yourself out." Fleetfoot said as she and her partner observed The Fury sharpening all 3 sets of his jaws on the metal bars.

"Okay. Say, The Pain?" She asked the resting and wheezing demon. "What did your friends mean by saying you were a 'living virus'?"

"Well..." The Pain coughed before breathing heavily. From then, his agony seemed to subside. "I was part of a disease known as the Ebola Virus. Me and the rest of the disease spread across the land from the world I came from, killing many. We had no sentience, but we still had the base need to survive. For reasons even I cannot fathom, my being was brought to this realm as a fully sentient creature of fire and destruction. However, the pain that my being was meant to cause others in the name of survival was suddenly thrust upon me. From then on, I became a Demon Lord due to my sudden mastery of the flame, but I suffered throughout it all with no hope of reprieve." When he was finished, he wheezed again.

Ditzy and Redheart looked at him in pity. Here was a creature, born from a death-dealing disease and willed to life as a suffering denizen of Tartarus.

"It is....urrrg...rather ironic that I am speaking to one who has created life..." He pointed to Ditzy. "...And one who prolongs it in the darkest hour of the body." He pointed at Redheart.

"Oh, thanks." Ditzy replied, her ears going down as she remembered her family.

"I do what I can." Redheart admitted.

"Are we talking about origins?" The Suffering asked. "My turn, then!"

"This should be interesting." Roseluck said.

"Yep. It sure is!" The Suffering laid back against the wall. "I think I came from the same world as The Pain here, but that's another story. Anyway, I began life as a simple Great White shark. Nothing much. Just swim and feast on whale carcasses when you could find them. I was pretty much the alpha predator of the sea. Even the Orcas, mighty as they were, couldn't stand up to me without risk of fatal injuries. However, my time came when a bunch of hairless monkeys tried to harpoon me to death. They almost succeeded, but through means that baffle even me, I found myself here with a new body. With a few months of training and then some, I became Demon Lord of Water."

"Doesn't it kinda, you know, freak you out that one moment all you can do is make 'glub glub' noises all day long, but the next moment, you're speaking actual English like nothing happened?" Gilda asked.

"Nope! I was happy enough to be alive! I've got to show you the collection of scars I've got all over my underside!" He pointed to one. "This one was when that one monkey nearly gutted me. Almost succeeded, but, in hindsight, I would have really liked to see if it was that license plate I devoured that was giving me such a bad belly ache."

"Probably. You'll eat anything if it wasn't nailed to the ground!" The Fury laughed a bit. "You'd be as fat as The Devastation here if we didn't keep you on a short leash!"

"Oh, ha ha!" The shark creature did sarcastically.

"You know, that doesn't explain why whatever force that brought you here decided to turn your nose into a freaking sword." Roseluck pointed out.

"No more questions. I think it's my turn." The Devastation said.

"You mentioned that you despise Celestia quite a bit. Why is that? We made a peace treaty with her when our kind attempted to raze all of the ponies long ago." Ember said.

"That is indeed true. However, my hatred goes further than that." He clenched his hand. "I started out as a mere Drake. As in a dragon with no wings or any special abilities at all. I was an outcast, frequently assaulted by the delinquents of my territory just so they could burn off their stress. I resolved to get stronger to confront their abuse of me and even that failed to do anything. However, due to an event that me and the other Demon Lords still don't understand-"

"Why am I not surprised?" Gilda said dryly.

"Patience. I am speaking." The monstrosity held up a finger. "Anyway, I was transformed into the mighty beast you see before you! I established myself as a worthy soldier among the dragons as we decided to take more land in the name of our kind. However, that wretched princess Celestia cut our invasion short. They complied, but I vowed to avenge my kind's honor. I made the foolish mistake of trying to attack her and, of course, I failed. I was...sigh...more foolish than I am now, in hindsight. I made a very insensitive remark about what she had to do with her then-corrupted sister and, next thing I know, I'm falling into the pits of Tartarus. Rumor has it that the outburst she let out caused her to sink into isolation further. Since then, my grudge grew stronger, but I still became a Demon Lord of Earth, so there's that."

"Take my friend Spike's advice. Nothing good comes from trying to one-up another species." Ember said. "Yes, even Gryphons."

Gilda just snorted, but didn't say anything.

"I'm sorry, but it feels like we could have been something greater. I don't hate ponies at all, I just wanted to prove myself to my species. Maybe I just want a rematch with Celestia, that's all." His shoulders slumped.

"That's nothing! It's my turn for a story, mate!" The Fury smiled.

"Were you a dragon from the Crystal Kingdom that went out of control?" Fleetfoot asked.

"Did you come from that world of monkeys or whatever?" Night Glider added.

"Well, sheila, if you must know..." He smiled wryly. "I got a toe infection and here I am! Covered in crystals and acting as Demon Lord of Air. That's pretty much it, mate."

The two mares and pretty much everyone else there looked at him funny.

"What? I'm not usually an honest demon, but that's it! The whole package!" The Fury exclaimed. "So, who's up for a game of finger fillet? We'll use The Suffering as the knife!"

Suddenly, they heard the sounds of screaming descending down upon their home.

"Please tell me that's a rescue team." Redheart said.

"Perhaps...new souls to be tormented?" The Pain thought.

"Or maybe MORE mortal souls are being illegally brought into here! It's ridiculous!" The Suffering growled.

"It's as almost if Discord decided to dictate the day for us." Night Glider face-palmed.

"Discord? I met him and even HE wouldn't do something like this! At least, not with Fluttershy around." Ditzy pointed out.

"Guess we can just hope for the best." Fleetfoot shrugged.

"I am sure we can get through this. If experience has taught me anything, it's that those with sinister agendas never usually see victory." The Devastation said.

"Amen to that." Ember agreed.

Meanwhile in Tartarus, presently...

SLAM!

At long last, we hit the very ground of what I could only assume was this world's version of Hell. My systems weren't damaged much and I found that to be rather curious. We MUST have fallen from the equivalent of the stratosphere's length, so why wasn't the floor covered in splotches that used to be us?

Do you REALLY have to find logic in times like these? Honestly!

Good point. Then again, that would mean pissing you off, so I guess I don't mind the hopelessness of that at all. Anyway, I looked around and immediately rushed to Mordred and the rest of my allies.

"We're here guys! And guess what? We're not dead." I assured as they got up. I looked around the place. "Huh. When I was told we'd be going to the equivalent of Hell, I expected more mind-breaking sights and utter torment. This kinda just looks like somebody just covered a barren wasteland in red paint and added some flames for good measure."

This is your big chance, guy! Kill the abomination! Secure your spot as alpha male! You'll be up to your knees in girls!

Keep your shirt on. Of course I'll cut that villain down to size for what he has done. However, I think I'll give the win to Sonata at the end. After all, he tormented her the most.

What?! But that would imply she doesn't need a man in her life! Girls need men in their lives! There's no grey area.

I'm sorry, but did somebody stuff you with straw while I wasn't looking? Women are people, you know. Now, let me help up my friends before Overcast or some other random event that may involve you comes to send me further into insanity.

There's already a voice in your head. You're well on your way there.

Whatever. Anyway, I ran over to my fallen comrades. There was no sign of Overcast and I wasn't sure if that was really good or really bad. Probably the later. I knelt down to Mordred. "Hey, bud. You okay?"

"Uuugh...my helmet itches..." He groaned before sitting up and stretching. "Whoo! That did wonders for my back! Right guys?"

The others, including The End and his trio, got up groggily. Iron Will, still in his Carnotaurus form, took the longest to get up. I mean, with arms like that? I couldn't blame him.

"Okay. HOW are we not dead?" Valerie asked as she got up.

"I knew I couldn't be the only person who wanted that answered." War remarked.

"That matters little." Lucretia grabbed her sword (why do they always land on the ground with the blade puncturing it?). "For now, we must stay vigilant. The evil of Overcast is still among us."

"Geez. Where did she get all her dialogue? A medieval times restaurant?" Pestilence joked before Conquest growled at him.

"Cease your jabbering." The End said. "I too sense his presence, yet I don't see him."

"Cliches. Cliches everywhere." Sonata got up, utterly dazed before shaking her head. "Oh, hey. What did I miss?"

"Ah, c'mon, girl! Get your head in the game!" Eve exclaimed in her brutish state. "How about the fact that Overcast just straight up absorbed the god of chaos?"

"Can we PLEASE stop talking about Overcast?" I asked. "I understand the danger, but we should probably focus on finding a safe zone. By the looks of this place, we're going to need it."

"It is alright, actually. Tartarus is just as lawful as Elysium." The End pointed out. "We should be safe due to the fact we are technically not dead."

"Our master is right." Conquest confirmed. "We are safe here. The only danger we face is...well, you know. He's quite annoying as well."

"You have NO idea." Sonata groaned.

"I can't wait to sink my teeth into that freak!" Iron Will snapped his jaws. "He killed one of Fluttershy's best pals! Or maybe there's a chance he can come back. I dunno. Either way, Iron Will's gonna taste blood today!"

"I can't help but feel like that form is clouding your judgement." War rested a claw against him. "Calm yourself, for that is when you find the ultimate power."

"No more fortune cookies for him." Mordred joked.

Suddenly, a massive shape materialized in front of us. It was, well, take a guess.

"FOOLS!" Overcast shouted, his tail and tentacles flailing about wildly. "You stand no chance of beating me in this realm! Oh, I can feel the evil presence here empower me with every second! AHAHAHAHAHA!"

"Did you get all your lines from comic book villains or something?!" Valerie yelled. "'Cause listen here, you daft bastard! We'll finish you off before you get drunk on evil or whatevs!"

"I'll take his head for you, master!" Pestilence said to The End.

"Not until I get it first!" Iron Will snarled.

"Boys, it's not a contest." Eve said before brandishing her club. "'Cause I've got it covered!"

"You, monstrosity!" The End roared at the abomination. "You do not belong here! Perhaps you were the evil I sensed was coming to this land! In a few moments, the princesses will come and undo what you have done...if we don't tear you apart first. After all, nobody can escape death."

"How cute." Overcast sneered. "The fleas think they have a chance of beating me in a realm DEDICATED to the worst of the dead."

"You...have a point." Lucretia replied begrudgingly.

"Damn." I said. Even I had to admit. This sounded like a hopeless battle. Nevertheless, I stood my ground with the others. If we had to die, we'd die on our feet!

"I have an idea! How about you STAY here? It would do the world a favor not to let your ass run around." Sonata said. "Or would you rather have a knuckle sandwich before you get settled?!"

"I'll be the waiter!" Mordred joined in. "I also want a snow-cone! This place is pretty hot."

"Uh...you're a sentient suit of armor. How...nevermind." I dismissed what I was going to say. No use in asking questions like that now.

"Even cuter! Threats from the NON-powered one! Isn't that a la..." He stopped during his mock. He sniffed the air and he shot up. Apparently something had caught his attention. "I sense...I sense a source of evil. GREATER evil. As if...all the evil from this realm is being concentrated into one area...how...interesting...how...ENTICING." He said that last part with an evil grin.

"Strike him down! NOW!" The End shouted before he fired a beam of black energy at the beast.

In that moment, we all fired our ranged weapons. Laser eyes, aura balls, beams, and even Mordred's shield struck Overcast, but he simply shielded himself with his tail.

"Once I reach the source, I will be unstoppable!" He cackled. "Oh, and do follow me! I have hostages even!"

"Hostages?! Everyone stop!" I shouted. I mean, wow. Valerie wasn't kidding when she said he was basically a comic book villain. Still, it did get us to stop, though.

"What do you mean, villain?" Lucretia asked, eyes narrowed.

"Oh, nothing much. Except THESE THREE!" With that, Overcast unleashed some tentacles from his body. In each one, there were the Pie sisters. Marble looked like she'd snap like a twig, Limestone wouldn't stop struggling, and even Maud looked pretty beat up. "How is THAT for a motivator?" Overcast said before laughing and slithering off into the distance.

The End let out a furious roar. "If this is to test the very limits of what you can do without dying a thousand deaths, I would advise you to stop now!"

"Give back his cult!" War and Eve both said, flustering them.

"It's...not a cult." The End reminded them.

"Sure looked like one when I saw it, love." Valerie shrugged.

"HABOOSKI!" Mordred shouted before rushing towards the abomination. "Actually, how about...HABERSKI! Nah, I like the other one better."

"Not sure what any of that nonsense means, but I agree! Every second he absorbs evil brings us closer to defeat! Onward!" Conquest said before flying off with his buddies in tow.

"No-one can stop DEATH!" The End said.

"Time for good ol' fashioned payback!" Iron Will ran, but not before allowing Sonata to ride atop him.

"...my life is 74% complete." Sonata said, amazed by this rare experience.

"It is time to slay the beast once and for all! Onward!" Lucretia said before she and her partners took off.

Um...you gonna join them? Or stand around here? That works, I guess.

Shit! You're right, Aaron! And I hate it. Either way, off I go. Hope these legs can carry me far enough. This is looking to be a long run. And I'm not sure I'm gonna like what I find at the end...

A few moments later...

Well, that transition didn't take too long. Couldn't say the same for the run. By the end, I was just fine, but the others looked tired out of their wits. Even the undead spinosaurus god of death or something was wiping sweat off his sail. To say nothing of Mordred, who flopped to the ground.

"I guess...that's leg day for us." War remarked.

"Heh...this is nothing." Eve smirked, despite looking tired herself. "I've ran on hot coals with the girls here before."

"Now, THAT'S nothing!" Pestilence objected. "I had to swim through boiling pools of acid to fortify my skin in order to become a Horseman! Or horse-eel, if you know what I mean!" He giggled.

"Everyone. We can one-up each-other later. We must focus on the mission." Lucretia said.

"Uh...guys. Promise you won't get mad." Sonata nervously raised her hand.

"What is it, Siren?" Conquest asked. Already, I was dreading the answer, judging by her expression.

"Well...this place kinda looks exactly the same as where we started." She said quickly.

"So, wait. Are you saying we're going in circles, love?!" Valerie's jaw dropped.

"Oh, come ON!" Mordred complained. "Just...why?! Why would you do this, life?! WHY?!"

"Okay, okay! Enough." I said. "We can dwell on that later. The worst we can do is panic."

"Like at that?" Iron Will pointed behind me.

I looked and, before my eyes, a massive sinkhole made itself known. From within, a bright red light glowed with the fury of something that could rival the very sun. I was as mesmerized as I was intimidated. From above, I saw strange shapes descend into it. They all made hissing, moaning, and other wicked noises as they entered.

"At the very least, we're not lost." Lucretia said.

"It's just that somebody was too lazy to provide more detailed background descriptions." Sonata concurred.

I swear. I don't get her.

I do. She's a keeper! I just don't get why you're allowing Sir Goofsalot to have her! He's totally unworthy! I don't even think he has a dick.

Quiet, Aaron. I'm trying to analyze the situation. So far, scary hole. Me and my allies in one place. Possibility of Overcast showing up at any point? Not really good odds.

"Well, isn't this a surprise. And right when I want the ritual to begin..."

We all turned to that sultry sounding voice. There, on a throne that screamed 'gothic evil' (dark colors, jagged edges, maybe a few features relating to bats) was a voluptuous mare as black as the night. Her flowing purple/white mane and sinister gaze also got my attention.

"And you are?" I asked.

"Why, allow me to introduce myself." She said as she stood up. "I am Nightmare. Nightmare Rarity, actually. Long story, but, to give you the short version, I am the most magnificent, beautiful, and cunning evil you have ever faced! And it seems Sombra's lackeys, a siren in a human disguise, and that miserable dinosaur have also arrived. What an odd world we live in."

"Hey! Iron Will takes offense to that!" The carnotaurus exclaimed.

"She's referring to me." The End said before looking at the new enemy. "Are you not the entity who has no concept of restraint? Nightmares can be frightening, but they must have a purpose other than bringing sheer terror for eons to come. Also, the 'eternal night' plan you had was idiotic."

"Agreed." Conquest said. "No crops. No warmth. No chance of survival from your would-be-subjects."

"Details, details." Nightmare Rarity dismissed. "I'll admit. You are an interesting bunch. I did not expect you to interfere. However, you are already too late. Notice how I am not panicking or even flinching at the sight of so many foes with different strengths and weaknesses in front of me. That's because I have already won."

"Evil never has a chance of winning. Whatever victory is gained will soon be eclipsed by a tremendous loss." I pointed out. "Remember Sombra? He lasted for a few minutes before he fell."

"And you know what that meant? Sweet, sweet freedom!" Mordred jumped up.

"And soon, the one who slew him, Overcast, will follow suite." Lucretia declared.

"I second that!" Sonata agreed.

"Overcast?" She looked a bit confused. "Is that the name of a desperate metal band?"

Suddenly, the abomination burst forth from the ground behind her, prompting the villain to look back at our greatest foe. Besides Aaron, of course.

Ah, shut up. They haven't even met me yet. I'm not their enemy, either! I just want things to go my way.

Can't fault you for honesty. Maybe. Either way, two villains are in the same room. This can only end so well. Oh, and the three earth pony sisters were still in his grasp. Because the stakes needed to be higher. Why not?!

"This is gonna be fun!" Pestilence giggled. "The possibilities are endless!"

"What's up with him?" Eve asked War.

"Let's just say the experiments and role as Horseman got to him a little too much." He replied. "We'll talk about that later."

"What is this?!" Nightmare Rarity shouted. "What manner of creature are you?!"

"I am Overcast the invincible! No-one is greater than I!" He boasted per the norm. "That fact will become even more true when I get a load of all this evil being pooled into this one area! Nobody can stop me now! I SHALL BE EVEN MORE ETERNAL!"

"Sorry, love, but we're about to spoil your appetite." Valerie sharpened her claws.

"And this time, we demand you stay put while we slay you! No portals! No escape attempts! This will be your final resting place or our last stand! Perhaps both, even. Either way, no more stalling!" Lucretia said.

"Yeah! All this boasting is making my ears hurt!" I remarked.

"No more filler! WHOO!" Sonata cheered.

"NO! Not during my finest hour!" Nightmare Rarity shouted. "My ritual shall not be interrupted! I must complete it through debauchery and-"

"Hold on!" Overcast leaned towards her. "Debauchery? Now, you've caught my attention. You are planning a ritual of uncontrollable lust?"

The dark mare pursed her lips before answering. "Yes, beast. That's what I'm going for. If you're interested, perhaps you would allow me to go through with it?"

"Enough talk! Release my worshipers and fight like a warrior!" The End fired his black beam again at the abomination's face, getting his attention.

"HAHAHA! You really think I'd listen to a remnant of your world's primeval past?!" Overcast laughed before lifting up the three Pie sisters. "Watch carefully as I court Death itself!" He inched several of his tentacles towards the girls. Already, I knew he was going to corrupt them.

"Oh no, you don't!" Sonata shouted. "There's no WAY I'm letting you pull that off again!"

"What's he doing?!" Limestone demanded as the tentacle in front of her started to expand.

"Oh, nothing much." Overcast giggled. "I'm just going to smear my essence all over your pretty face. Then, with some fucking to go along with it, you shall call me God. You'll be free of that pesky thing they call 'free will'. After all, it's only appropriate if I rule over all..."

"Gross. Get a life." Maud plainly said.

"She's right, you know." Marble concurred.

"Hmm...corrupting fluid...just what I need." Nightmare Rarity smirked.

"NO!" Sonata grabbed Mordred's sword and rushed at the beast.

"What the frick-a-frack?!" Mordred exclaimed.

"Sonata, no!" I shouted. I reached out...

...before one of Overcast's tentacles slammed against her side, making a sickening cracking noise. For a split-second, I saw blood come from her mouth before she flew straight into another pit. However, this pit was filled with a strange black fluid. Whatever it was, it didn't look good. We all watched in horror as her body sank beneath the surface.

There goes a potential waifu. Life just ain't fair sometimes.

"This cannot be..." Lucretia gasped after that was done.

"You monster!" Valerie yelled at Overcast. "I hope your death involves a giant butcher knife to chop you into the worst sushi anyone's ever tasted!"

"What she said!" Eve brandished her club.

"...well, fuck." Overcast sighed. "There goes the reason I came here. Sometimes, I just can't control myself. Don't you hate it when that happens?"

"Now you've DONE it..." My katana shook in my hands as I said those words. However, Mordred looked like he was about ready to explode.

Screaming obscenities I can't repeat, he rushed at the being, slicing off tentacles that were big as tree trunks. Nightmare Rarity just sat on her throne, interested in this charade, it seemed.

"What's this?!" Overcast backed away a bit. "No matter. I've had enough of you fools."

In that moment, his tentacles burst forth from the ground and ensnared us. We were all locked into place.

"What sorcery is this?!" Conquest roared as his hand-mouths chewed on the offending tentacles.

"Fight like a man, already!!!" Mordred shouted, rage still apparent in his voice.

"I get it! You've got your tail so far in between your non-existent legs that you don't even wanna fight. Isn't that a laugh?" Valerie concluded.

"For a so-called god, that's pretty pitiful." War said.

"SILENCE!" Overcast spread out a claw, causing the the tentacles to surge with volts. As a machine, it hurt like hell. For the organics, it looked so much worse.

"Heh. That tickles." Pestilence chuckled.

"Now..." He eyed the three ponies in his grasp. "Where were we?"

"This should be interesting." Nightmare Rarity said as she prepared a spell in her hand.

The tentacles expanded even more, ready to fire that corrupting goo unto the hapless mare as the beast laughed. I don't know if robots can feel nausea, but I sure felt something similar.

"Just get it over with." Limestone growled.

"Granted..." Overcast smirked before his tentacle shot out the substance...

...or at least it would have, but only a puff of air came out. Overcast's red eyes dilated as he looked at his tentacles in shock. No matter how many times he pumped them, nothing came out. It would have seemed he had run out of the stuff for a time.

"HOW?! HOOOOOW?!" He screamed in rage. "Don't tell me I have to recharge my essence! Have I used too much?! THIS IS HUMILIATING!"

"Not so tough now, are you?!" Iron Will shouted.

"F you in the A and have a real shitty day!" Mordred taunted

"I guessed he was full of hot air." Maud said, indifferent to the beast's plight.

"All in all, a waste of time." Nightmare Rarity shrugged.

"YOU STAY OUT OF THIS!" He snarled at the mare. "Wait, what are you doing?"

"Starting the ritual before you all bore me to death." She replied. "Time for the real action to start..."

With a snap of her fingers, a bunch of girls and 4 monsters landed right in front of us. It's times like this that I'm glad the background was so minimal. Plenty of space, after all. Something me and my allies were seriously in need of due to still being trapped by tentacles.

"Um...what?" A pale blue pegasus got up.

"Damn it. It's already begun." A strange demonic dragon-being grumbled.

"WHAT THE BUCK IS THAT?!" A punkish-looking griffon pointed at Overcast, who still looked pretty angry, but now, he was getting curious.

"At this point, I'm indifferent to the unusual." A blue dragoness admitted.

"I don't remember him joining our ranks." A shark creature wondered. "Must have fallen asleep that day."

"What do you want now, Nightmare?" A white pink haired mare demanded.

"Bugger me, did you invite MORE mortals into this realm?!" A weird crystal dragon exclaimed.

"Actually, the ritual is about to begin. And I know a guy who has the right spell." Nightmare smirked.

"Totally going to freak out now." Mordred remarked.

Yes! Finally! After so long, my time has come! I've saved this up long enough now! Time for what everyone's been waiting for!

Wait. What do you mean?! Aaron, for the love of whatever god you worship, STOP! This isn't the time! Think of a spell that grants me some kind of new power! A means of escape! A way to finally kill Overcast! ANYTHING BUT WHAT YOU'RE THINKING OF!

Shut it, Stranger! This is my time to shine! My plan may have had a few ups and downs, but it's finally coming to fruition! Time to give the people what they reeeaaally want...

"Uh, you okay, Stranger?" Eve asked. "Got a plan or something?"

"I think we may want to shield our eyes." Lucretia said.

Before I could say or think anything more, the world went white. Whatever Aaron did worked like a flashbang grenade. I couldn't tell what had happened, for I fell into the world of dreams that time.

Do robots even dream? Not of electric sheep, I hope. That just sounds dull.

Meanwhile in Twilight's library...

"Alright. Just stand right there..." Twilight instructed. As she promised, her big brother had arrived. The Captain of the Royal Guard turned Crystal Empire Co-Ruler stood in a circle next to Spike. The both of them had their clothes removed, leaving absolutely nothing to the imagination. Spike couldn't help but stare at the stallion's long and hard cock as they both stood.

"You sure about this, Twily?" Shining asked, a bit nervous. "Don't you think introducing me to your...boyfriend was enough?" He said that last part with unease.

"ENOUGH IS NEVER ENOUGH! WELCOME TO KENTUCKY! AHAHAHAHA!" Said boyfriend, MASSA-CURR, exclaimed. "Seriously, try something new for once!"

"So, what does the term 'futanari' even mean?" Octavia asked her companion.

"Basically, the best of both worlds." Vinyl smirked before turning to Twilight. "Say, have I ever told you your brother's kinda hot?"

"Sigh. Of course you'd say that." Twilight rolled her eyes. "Also, Octavia, the political term is 'intersex'."

"So, we get to keep our dicks, but, at the same time, we'll be girls?" Spike asked. "Sounds like a sweet deal."

"Does Cadence know about this? I think I should send her a text." Shining suggested as Twilight's horn glowed, as well as the circle.

"Pretty lights." The machine observed.

"Don't worry. I already did that. I even got a call. She's pretty invested in the idea too." Twilight answered, arousal apparent in her voice as she stroked a tentacle.

"This should be interesting." Octavia said.

"Let 'er rip!" Vinyl exclaimed.

With a flash of light, the two were engulfed in a purple aura that nearly blinded everyone. Except for the machine, for obvious reasons.

"THE GREATEST LIGHT SHOW IS ALSO THE GREATEST MOISTURIZER! AHAHAHAHAHA!" He laughed as the process took place.

Finally, the lights faded. The fruits of Twilight's actually kinda minor labor were complete.

"This isn't going to end up like that Fly movie we watched, right?" Vinyl asked. "You know, with that stallion trying to teleport, but instead becoming some freakazoid monster?"

"Try not to mention that again." Octavia reminded. "I'm not over that arm-wrestling scene anytime soon."

"No need to worry, girls." Twilight smirked as her cheeks blushed. "We've got more than what we were expecting."

In front of them were Shining Armor and Spike, but, as one might guess, they were now mare and dragoness, respectively. Shining Armor's body looked incredibly slender compared to his previous form. His...er, her breasts were about the same as Twilight's (a nice b-cup) and her tail and mane were slightly longer now.

"Huh. You kinda look like me if I forgot to get a haircut." Vinyl admitted.

"Really?" Shining asked, her tone much lighter than before. "I feel kinda...funny." She looked down. There, her dick was still intact, much to her relief.

Spike, on the other hand, was very pleased upon seeing his-I mean her new form. She had basically the same physique as her previous form except she was a tad curvier, had even sharper claws and serrated spikes, had a longer tail, and had a flat chest.

"Wow. Twilight, I've heard of the phrase 'fucking myself', but this is taking it to the next level." She remarked, her voice much lighter, as she caressed body.

"Feel better now?" Twilight asked Spike as she removed her clothes. She still remembered that the dragon went through an...interesting experience involving portals.

"Much." Spike replied, her face turning beet red. "Although, if it's not much to ask, I'm getting a little horny right now..." She grasped her cock. "Nnnng...not again...could you girls help me?"

"Much obliged, Spike." Octavia said, caressing the cheek of the dragoness, who took a seat on a nearby couch (one that needed to be cleaned after the cellist and the DJ were done reaffirming their relationship the old-fashioned way). "My, you look stunning. Positively adorable."

"Geez. You sound like Rarity, Octy." Vinyl said as she both behind the dragoness and grabbed her new nipples in between her fingers. Spike flinched as Vinyl played around with them, but, gradually, she began to enjoy the feeling, especially when Vinyl just stuck with rubbing her hands all over her chest.

"Well, might as well attend to this." Octavia said, referring to Spike's cock. She got on her knees and traced her slender fingers across Spike's balls before softly licking the shaft. "Mmmm...are you sure you're comfortable with this?"

"S-sure..." Spike grabbed the mare's legs as she positioned her cock near the pussy. "Actually, I think a name-change is in order. How about...Barb?"

"Sounds good." Vinyl said as left the couch, knelt down, and wrapped herself around her marefriend. "Let me guess. This is because you've got some experience now, isn't it? I bet you could fit two of MASSA-CURR's tentacles in your mouth now."

"Let's not push it that far. Anyway..." Octavia wrapped her lips around Barb's cock, earning a satisfied moan from the dragoness as her earth pony began to deep-throat the whole thing. Experience, indeed.

In the midst of that, Shining Armor began to trace her hand across her new body. No longer did she feel the usual muscle from her previous self. She felt so soft, smooth, and then she got to her breasts. She hummed softly as she caressed these new features. She wanted to embrace her new form, temporary as it may be. It even made her wonder what Cadence would be like if the spell was used on her. Just the thought of Cadence, as a stallion, fucking her made her even more desperate.

"I think the name 'Gleaming Shield' sounds good right now..." Twilight smirked as she pressed herself against her new big sister. "So...how about we finished where we started?"

"What do you mean?" Gleaming asked as she felt even more blood rush into her cock.

"I want you do to do what I've always wanted you to do. I want you to fuck me for real. Trust me. If Cadence is willing to share, so is MASSA-CURR." She pointed to the machine, who just waved.

"So he says to me, you've got an awkward situation. Yeah. Real awkward! And I says, WHAT I GOTTA DO?! I WANNA BE GOOD! So, he says you've got a sleep mode! Yeah! SLEEPING! THE NEXT BEST THING SINCE CHEAP AIR CONDITIONING! SLEEP MODE ACTIVATED!" And with that, he curled up and fell to the side, deactivated for now.

"He grows on you after a while." Twilight shrugged as she positioned her big sister's cock under her pussy. Getting the message, Gleaming lifted her up and slowly lowered her. "You have no idea how long I've waited for this."

"Me too. Although, could have done without the killer robot." Gleaming said, some sweat dropping down her forehead.

"Oh, you." Twilight sighed in good humor before she took in her big sister's dick into her pussy. "So...big..." She panted as Gleaming slowly began to gyrate her hips.

"Glad you like it....nnngg...you're still tight..." Gleaming said as she firmly grasped Twilight's ass.

"Say...haaa...when you finish...cum in me, please...I won't mind..." Twilight hugged her sibling even more as her wings stood on end.

Suddenly, a rumbling noise was felt. It was like a small tremor, but it still caused some books to fall down.

"Huh. That was odd." Octavia remarked before getting back to her blow-job.

"Eh. Probably nothing." Vinyl shrugged before continuing to nibble the ear of her marefriend.

Meanwhile back in Tartarus and, by extension, the plot...

Ugh. What happened last night?

Before you freak out, no, you weren't getting wasted. And before you REALLY freak out, no, this isn't going well for me either.

That does provide me comfort. So, what went down? Did we win? Did you actually do something that rid us of this evil?

Actually, it's the fact that we can't do the stuff that's going on around us! LOOK!

Sweet lord, Aaron was right to be shocked. Just not for the reasons he thinks. Around me, I saw debauchery. Debauchery everywhere. I mean, where do I even begin?! How about I start with a few that weren't being mind-controlled into sex by the gas.

Iron Will struggled to tear at his restraints to no avail. Mordred was also trying to get out of his tentacle restraints and he was a lot more vocal about it. "GAH! Fuck this day! Gah, piece of *BREAD*! Why would you do this to a couple of well-meaning guys like us?! FFFF*FUN*!"

Not sure about those censored bits considering that, previously, it was okay to curse like a sailor, but let's, regretfully, move on to the various people that were sexing each-other up like rabbits.

I turned to the Shadows of Sombra and even they couldn't get past the gas. My optics laid upon Valerie as she got pounded by Pestilence, his large arms pinning hers down to the ground. Interestingly, I could see hearts in the pupils of all the females, including her. Still didn't change the fact that my allies were being driven to this point.

"Ah! AH! Oh, love! You make me feel SOOO good!" Valerie smiled as the lamprey-like monster got balls-deep inside her.

"If you think that's something, get a load of THIS!" Pestilence cackled as his body surged with electricity.

Valerie's tongue shot out as she felt the volts course through her body. There wasn't any pain her eyes. In fact, this seemed to turn her on even more. "HOLY SHIT!" She cried out she began to cum all over the eel's dick.

My eyes turned to Eve and War. To my surprise, both of which seemed vastly uncomfortable with the infection taking them over. Amplified by the fact that the Lopunny was still in her belligerent state.

"C'mon, idiot." She grunted. "Fight it. Just a little longer...and we'll make these bastards pay."

"Trying...trying so hard." War breathed. "But...at least let me do this..." He cupped Eve's breasts while pressing her back against his firm chest.

"Gnnng...don't touch them..." She clenched her teeth, though I could tell she was also getting aroused, as, instead of punching him, she wrapped her arms around his neck.

"I can't help it. You're so soft." War said calmly. He continued to fondle her until she herself began to position her pussy over his large cock.

"Fuck it!" She panted. Despite her tone, she looked desperate for something to satisfy her carnal desires. "Just fuck me already! I need you inside me! I don't want to be a virgin anymore. And make it HURT, why don't you?!"

"If you insist." He said before slamming his dick into her, causing her to cry out in both pain and pleasure. With that, he began to pound into her, his ferocious side showing as he took away the Lopunny's virginity.

"Sweet Arceus..." She panted as her sweat dripped onto the floor. Wow. That didn't take too long. And it's only been a minute or two. "I've never felt so alive..."

"Same...thing...HERE!" War roared before I turned to see how Lucretia was doing.

Unsurprisingly, she was being undressed by Conquest. As he did so, I had a thought. Barring the fact that they were being drugged into doing this, I could see these couples coming together. They weren't bad pairings really (especially Lucretia and Conquest, who at least had some history with each-other), so, when this settled, maybe they would take their relationships slower. All in all, this was at least bearable to watch.

Can we just get to what the damn dog is doing to the dragon?

Fair enough. Anyway, he looked at her as the drug-inducing gas kicked in. "Well, this is rather humiliating." He commented as he gazed upon her nude body once more. "The moment this is over, there will be blood."

"Sadly, I cannot deny that." Lucretia breathed as she got on top of him. "Nevertheless, this does bring back fond memories."

"Now, THAT I cannot deny." Conquest smirked a bit before pulling her into a loving kiss. His head was larger than hers, so his tongue left no part of her mouth unchecked. She savored his taste as his dick slid into her.

Having already given herself to him in the past, it slid in with no difficulty (then again, it's been centuries, so how is that even possible?!). Breaking away from the kiss, Lucretia slammed her pussy right down to his balls. "Augh! By the Legendaries, I'm so wet!" She said, no shame apparent in her voice.

"It's been centuries and I still make you feel good?" Conquest chuckled a bit as he traced one of his heads through her long dreadlocks. "Quite a feat." With that, he allowed her to take it from there as her pussy practically worshiped his cock.

Suddenly, a stream of names hit me. Names, visuals, and information that I assumed belonged to the other females and males that were present before I blacked out.

Spoilers: I did that. I mean, who needs ambiguity? Plus, if we're lucky, we can plow them after this.

Actually, if we're lucky, this damn nightmare can end! I mean, it's not too nightmarish now. I just feels pointless and hollow. Then again, Nightmare Charity or whomever that mare was did say there was a ritual going on. Oh, and one of my allies is possibly DEAD. Might as well get this over with, though.

The Pain (Sonata was right, the naming system here WAS bullshit) was fucking Ditzy Doo in the pussy while his back tentacles serviced Nurse Redheart. The grey pegasus's finger's dug into the ground as she took in the monster's impressive girth while the nurse's resistance crumbled with the surprisingly good liquid that was coming out of said tentacles.

"Strange. I don't hurt anymore." The Pain said as he lifted up the mail-mare and held her close as he softly fucked her. "Are you hurt?"

"Haaa...no...just...a bit hot...actually, a lot..." Ditzy panted. Well, she was being mated by the Demon Lord of Fire, after all. Nevertheless, she seemed to be enjoying the feeling she had long since forgotten when her husband left her. Or died. Or whatever info Aaron was feeding me. Personally, I don't know which is worse. Nevertheless, she relished the feeling of having a cock inside of her again.

Redheart, as the info told me, would have never dreamed of having a stallion inside of her. She was so dedicated to her job that there was no room for romance. Sure, she had caught the eye of many, but she put her work first. Now, however, was a time she could finally experience what she had resisted for so long. She let out a moan as the tentacle in her mouth ejaculated down her throat. She drank it all down, savoring the warm taste of demon cum.

The Suffering was massaging his own dick as he waited patiently for something. "Take your time, girls. I'll just, uh, stay right here."

Said girls, Gilda and Roseluck, were too busy with each-other. The flower pony was preening Gilda's feathers as she massaged one of the griffoness's breasts. "Damn, Roseluck..." Gilda panted as she savored the feeling of it all. "When did you learn to do this?"

"Just ask Blossomforth." Roseluck replied before resuming her preening.

"Nnnng...this is good and all...but I can't be the only one needing SOMETHING inside of me." Gilda grunted as pre-cum dripped from her pussy onto the floor. She cast a glance at the shark creature, a grin adorning her beak now. "Three guesses as to whose gonna help us. The first two don't count."

"Already? But you have such a great body." Roseluck pouted as she massaged the taller griffon's waist.

"Trust me, you both can't handle this." She shrugged before the Demon Lord was suddenly in front of them.

"Wanna bet?" He smirked as he presented his quite large dick. "Watch the nose, though."

"Noted." Gilda said before licking the pre-cum off of the member. "Huh. This...actually tastes really good."

"Don't forget 'forbidden'. At least, that's what the folks at Elysium call our cum." The Suffering admitted.

"Is that a fa-AH!" Gilda shot up as she realized Roseluck had decided to eat out her pussy. Despite that sudden development, Gilda welcomed it by clenching her thighs around her companion's head. "Okay...this could get...interesting." She breathed before getting to the blowjob.

The Suffering winced at the sharpness of the beak, so he thanked whatever deity made his dick strong enough to handle it. Roseluck's muffled voice, meanwhile, was getting a bit loud now, especially when she started masturbating.

Damn it all. Why does that Jaws knockoff get all the fuck-luck?!

Don't look at me. I'm not the one who decided to let this 'ritual' go through. Anyway, moving on to the next guy. This one was the freakish entity that called himself The Devastation. Currently, he was towering over Princess Ember as she discarded her armor, revealing her sleek frame.

"Normally, I would save this after necessary courting but...these urges..." She actually looked embarrassed now. "They need to be quelled...NOW."

"Very well. I'm happy to oblige." The monster replied before plates on his chest spread out and revealed a flower-like appendage with two tentacles.

"Bizarre, but this should help. Just...be gentle." Ember laid down and spread out her pussy. "From this day forth, I shall no longer be considered a pure dragoness."

"And I shall no longer be considered a pure Demon Lord. So, I suppose it evens out." He said. "Now..." His tentacles hovered over her mouth and pussy in anticipation. "Let's begin."

I'd just like to point out that whoever is in charge of life here has a REALLY big fetish for tentacles. Just saying.

The first one to go in was the mouth tentacles, which already was giving her a taste of demon cum to comfort her. The next one slowly inserted into her pussy, causing her to wince and her legs to shiver for a while. After a few moments, they started thrusting in and out at a faster rate. Her tail swung wildly in the air as she took in the thick appendages.

The Devastation let out a small roar as he continued to mate with the dragoness, eventually pulling her close. Their bodies were now touching each-other as he held her close and buried his tentacles deeper into her. Her claws sunk into his sides as she did her damnest to take it all. His cum was just that addictive, even finer than the best-made ambrosia. I could see the lumps go down her throat as he came a bit every so often.

The final Demon Lord was The Fury, who looked pretty relaxed for a guy who's name was just that. He laid against a mound of dirt, enjoying the feeling of having his large dick worshiped by two lovely pegasi. Night Glider was riding him cowgirl-style, loving the feeling of both losing her virginity AND taking in the might of a dragon. Fleetfoot just focused on licking and even sucking on his balls as she played with herself.

"Aw, damn, girls. Did we die and go to Elysium? Is this Elysium?" The Fury asked, his mind lost in pleasure.

"Oh, fuck! I'm cumming! I'm cumming soooo much!" Night Glider moaned as her breasts bounced up and down the more she pounded herself against his dick. Fleetfoot just smiled before continuing to lick his balls, for she knew her turn would be next.

Okay. I think I forgot someone. Oh, yeah. Where was The End? I could tell he was tied up, considering I could now see his long tail still entrapped by tentacles. However, what he was doing was another matter.

The three Pie sisters were there as well and they were just as affected from the spell as the others. The undead Spinosaurus looked resigned, but not apprehensive, to his fate as they all looked up to him in lust.

"Alright, fine. I should be ferrying souls to this plane and the other, as well as the fact that we should be free of this evil, but I suppose it's time." His claw waved around in the air a bit before, much to the surprise of Marble and Limestone, Maud suddenly had the largest dick I had ever seen. Forget Big Mac. Forget the Demon Lords. THIS was the stereotype of a horse-cock in full. Black, smooth, and already dripping pre-cum, there it was.

I've totally got a bigger dick. I mean, it's the size of-

Look, I'd say you have to show restraint, but I'm giving out detailed descriptions of sex scenes, so that would be a bit hypocritical. Still, shut up. Anyway, the other two sisters placed their hands on it as they admired their eldest sister's newest appendage.

"Holy shit...it's so big." Limestone observed, actually impressed.

"Is this how we'll have her foals?" Marble asked.

"Indeed." The End replied. "I trust she will be a great..err...father, right?"

"Yes. I accept this responsibility." Maud said as she held her siblings close. "However, I ask we mate inside of you, as well."

"Oh, yes. That. Your feelings towards me are only eclipsed by your feelings for your family. If only Pinkie Pie could join us." The End sighed before opening his jaws. Wait, where was this going?

Yeah, for once, I'm caught off guard.

"Maud, I'm scared. Are you sure this is safe?" Marble trembled. She was silenced by a warm kiss from her sister, prompting her to calm down.

"Eh. Might as well take the plunge." Limestone shrugged before belly-flopping right into his mouth. Lifting his head up, his jaws closed around her and he swallowed. Her outline could be seen down his throat, wiggling as she felt pleasures she never knew before assault her senses.

"I'll keep you close. Don't worry." Maud broke from her incestuous kiss to assure her sister as the jaws came back down and opened.

"Mmmm hmmm." Marble hummed in agreement before laying down on her back against his warm tongue. Maud got on top of her and placed her dick near her sister's pussy. The otherwise emotionless mare began to grunt as she ground her dick against the tongue and her sister's pussy, lubricating her new member. The jaws closed around them as she slid into Marble, ending her virginity rather painlessly.

"I love you, Marble." Maud whispered, a ghost of a smile adorning her face as they slid down the throat.

"I love you too, Maud." She replied before giving her older sister another kiss, this one with plenty of tongue. Their outlines were rather huge as they went down the Spinosaurus's gullet. Soon, Limestone would be there to greet them in the otherwise hollow stomach.

They're having sex inside of him?! Eh. Not the worst fetish I've seen.

Same thing. You wanna know my least favorite? Rape. Guess who made me do that?!

Still mad? Damn, do you hold a grudge or what?

Course I do! Speaking of grudges, where's that pathetic murderer/corrupter? Overcast, you know?

Maybe that fucking huge bored squid over there?

Oh, yeah. I kinda do feel like an idiot now. He was sitting next to Nightmare Rarity's throne which was still located near the pit of evil this ritual was feeding. He tapped his claws impatiently against the ground as the dark mare looked upon this scene with satisfaction.

"I can't believe this. I should be the one corrupting them. I should be the one deflowering them all and turning them into lust-crazed slaves. Why do bad things always happen to me?!" He growled before slamming his fist down.

"You know, you could just wait patiently and, as my creation wreaks havoc across Equestria, overtake them." Nightmare Rarity suggested. "Then, go back where you came from and rule over that world. This one's mine."

"EVERYTHING is mine." Overcast hissed. "In fact, when your creation rises, I want to challenge it to a duel! I shall prove that I am the strongest and better equipped to spread chaos, lust, and despair across the multiverse!"

"Now, isn't THAT a lofty goal?" She teased. "I like it. You have a deal."

"So, you're a gambler?" He guessed, his grin returning. "This should actually be interesting. Still, it's a shame that siren had to go. I'll miss her annoying voice and gorgeous body."

It was at that moment I heard Mordred actually weep a bit. Hell, there even some tears dripping from those red eyes. "Don't worry, Mordred. We shall avenge our fallen comrade soon enough." I assured. "Overcast will pay for sure."

"I just...I just wish we got to know each-other better." He sadly admitted. "The Shadows are great and all, but I...I REALLY MISS HER!" He sobbed very loudly at that before composing himself. "No, no...think of the kittens...think of kittens..."

Something caught my optics, though. That bubbling vat of black ooze Sonata fell into started to bubble and churn. Something was happening inside of it that got me, Mordred, and Overcast's attention.

"A plot twist?" Mordred looked curious. "PLEASE let it be an obligatory plot twist! Wow, I even sound like her! Not sure whether to be sad or happy. Weird."

"Hey, uh, Nightmare? What's in that stuff, anyway?" I asked. I'm surprised she could hear me over the sexual activity, but whatever.

"Looking at the trajectory of the moon and the sun that are not here because shut up..." She began. "That should actually unleash her rage at its highest potential. Granted, she had to be alive to do that, so you're still doomed."

"My curiosity continues to be raised today." Overcast observed as the bubbling grew more violent. "This shouldn't be a problem."

Suddenly, a massive blue blur burst forth from the fluid and landed onto the ground in front of the abomination, creating a cloud of dust. And yes. There was still a massive orgy going on, in case you needed reminding in this insanity.

Sonata had risen again, but in a new form. A much LARGER form. Not as big as Overcast, but enough to reach up to his torso. She looked like a naga with large dark-blue and turquoise spots adorning her frame. Her tail ended in a mighty fin that actually looked quite sharp. She had two sets of fin-like wings, one of her waist (the largest) and the other on her back. Her arms ended in long webbed claws that still looked delicate to boot. Her head had some fins around where her ears would be, giving her a regal-like look. Her snake-like head had a cute little mouth that let out a forked-tongue every so often.

All in all, an interesting way to come back from the brink. Her piercing violet eyes looked up to the surprised, but still confident, face of Overcast.

"A siren with more snake-like features..." Overcast examined her before rolling his eyes. "Reeaaally?"

Imagine the satisfaction on me, Mordred, and Iron Will's faces as she suddenly began to rapidly punch him in the face. Seriously, it was like watching lightning strike his noggin repeatedly. In his confusion, he was slapped by her tail and slashed across the chest. Finally, a beam of concentrated and distorted song shot from her mouth at his body, sending him flying away for a short distance before crashing into a plateau.

She let out a cry of victory, which was a sound I couldn't describe other than the fact that it was just as melodic as it was terrifying.

"WHOO! And with that, Sonata climbs to the top of all badassitude!" Morded was happy again and, you know what? I liked that. His happiness was infectious, okay. She seemed to hear that and, after slithering over to our location, nuzzled her head against the Dullahan. "Even when you're a giant monster for no reason, you're still adorable!" He remarked.

"That was great and all, but could you free us from these damned things?!" Iron Will growled as he struggled further. "It's payback time for real!"

She was about to slash us free when a mass of tentacles barreled into her. "NO! NOBODY MAKES A FOOL OF OVERCAST AND LIVES!" The abomination screamed in rage before she wiggled free and actually flew into the air. "Oh, you can do that, I see. Guess what? NOT! SPECIAL!" He also flew into the air, his wing-skulls glowing with malice.

"Avenge your honor and your comrades! Seize the day!" I shouted in encouragement.

"If I could pee myself, I totally would now!" Mordred exclaimed.

"Remember, gal! When you're attacked by a monster squid, beat him so bad he'll be stupid!" The Carnotaurus roared. We all turned to him in befuddlement. Even the two combatants looked utterly flabbergasted. "Yeah, that needs work." He nervously said.

"HAHAHAHAHA!" Nightmare Rarity interrupted us all as she cackled madly. "It's too late, you fools! You can have your fight later, Overcast! The ritual is just about complete!"

"HACKS! I call hacks!" Mordred shouted angrily as I just face-palmed.

I mean, wow. The moment things get good and she has to interrupt. Can't we have a decent fight scene against evil for ONCE?!

"And with that, your revenge must wait. See you, bitch!" Overcast slapped the distracted Sonata to the ground before landing next to Nightmare Rarity. "I take it they're about to orgasm."

"Every. One." Nightmare smirked.

Indeed, she was right. I could see all the couples begin to reach their climax. Well, it's been like 15 minutes or something (would someone PLEASE actually tell me what time it was?!), so the climaxes might as well be happening now. Anything to move this train-wreck along.

The Three Shadows of Sombra screamed in an almost digital fashion (well, from the info I'm getting, they came from a video game universe. Of course it would sound odd) as their mates came into them. Valerie's eyes nearly rolled into the back of her head as Pestilence's electricity crackled around her body. Eve nearly passed out from the amount of War's cum going into her. Lucretia and Conquest held each-other close as they mated for the second time.

Geez. Talk about making up for lost time! Or, should I say, making out for lost time?

Tell me you get a physical form soon. I want to slap you for just that alone...and plenty of other things you're duly familiar with. Anyway, The Pain's skin was glowing something fierce as he unleashed his load into both Ditzy and Redheart. They were sweating like mad due to the heat and the incoming amount of demon cum did little to cool them off.

Gilda and Roseluck were now sandwiching The Suffering's large dick in between their pussies as they rubbed their bodies together. Holding themselves close and enjoying the feeling of their nipples rubbing against each-other, they came all over his dick as he did the same.

Ember was already being filled with cum at the moment. She removed her mouth from one of the tentacles and roared to the sky as she was claimed. Geez, I'm an open guy and all, so I was kinda wondering what that cum would taste like...if I had a mouth. Why, Aaron? Why do I not have a mouth?

Beats me. Now, keep going!

Fine. I really want to call you a pervert now, but I think that ship has sailed. Anyway, Night Glider was eating out Fleetfoot as The Fury pounded into her pussy, eventually cumming into it. Fleetfoot let out a scream of lust as she came all over her marefriend's face. The Demon Lord's tongue hung out as he savored the feeling mutual bliss they were all receiving.

The End, laying on the ground with his belly full, convulsed as he felt the mares inside of him go to town on each-other. I could see the Pie Sister's outlines as they mated with each-other. Marble and Limestone's pleasured faces could be seen as Maud came all over them (I guess. It's still hard to tell). Suddenly, the personification of death glowed pure black and, soon enough, the three mares were out of there in a flash. Maud was panting heavily as her dick went limp. The other sisters were holding each-other close, cum dripping out of their pussies.

The most important factor was that the hole in the center of this clusterfuck was glowing bright red. Something, indeed, was being born. I could see all the sin accumulated for all this time was forming a mighty being. The shape was round and circular, but it still was imposing its size rivaling Overcast (who, I should remind you, was the size of a 7-story building at the moment).

"It's...amazing. This evil! It's magnificent!" Overcast's eyes actually glimmered with the light. Was he...was he being moved to tears?! Well, I guess I could compare the feeling to when you think you're just getting liver and onions, only to realize your parents are letting you go to California Pizza Kitchen.

By the way, Aaron, way to have me become a sell-out.

Didn't mean to. I hate Italian food. Now, focus on whatever the Hell's happening. If I can JUST work these spells out, I might be able to turn this in my-I mean your favor!

Do so quickly! The light is growing brighter!

"Soon, all this waiting will be worth it." Nightmare Rarity smirked.

"Iron Will suggest we hold onto something!" The former-minotaur among our ranks clung to a patch of ground.

Sonata's massive body curled around us, even the tired-out Shadows/Horsemen. "Ooh! You're a snuggler! By Celestia, I've missed you! And you were only gone for...uh...30 minutes? Yeah, let's go with that." Mordred shrugged.

I just went with the flow, panicked out of my mind. Overcast was bad enough! What kind of monster is going to menace us now?! The only hope is that it will betray those two villains and make it easier for us to take it out! Or maybe it can be reasoned with? I can dream, can I?

"Hey, uh, mates?!" The Fury came to his senses as he witnessed the event take place. "What the bleeding Hell are we doing here?!"

"WHAT THE FU-"

Gilda was cut off when the light encompassed the area. I swear, if we make it out of this, we're investing in shades.

Meanwhile in Discord's Dimension...

"Whoo! Finally, a transition dedicated to us!" Pinkie said as she adjusted her toga (the only thing she and her companion had to wear in times like this).

"Thanks, but I'm quite concerned by the note Discord left for us." Fluttershy confessed, holding up said note.

It read "Hello, dear friends!

Hope you feel better soon! It's great to know you two are recovering and, yes, you're still virgins. Don't worry. The situation isn't that bad. Dr. Discord made sure of that! What IS bad, however, is that the guy who did this to you is still running amok. So, me, Iron Bill Will, and my Angels have personally set out to take care of this mess. Hah! Imagine me, Discord, actually taking the time out of my life to FIX something! What has this world come to?! Still, I really do hope you both have a good time here. I left cookies, but you might have to fend off the dust bunnies. It's breeding season, after all. Be back in a few hours! CIAO!

P.S: Yes, the dinosaur I'm bringing back with me is Iron Will. Yes, I'm not projecting my dislike of The End and I'm totally in control of my life. Why do you ask?

P.P.S: You totally asked. I can tell."

Fluttershy put that note down and sat on the nearest chair after it was finished eating its kibble. "I honestly don't remember what happened. Whatever it was, I hope nobody gets hurt too much. In fact, we should probably get out of here now. Discord's terrible at restraint, sometimes!"

"Sorry, Fluttershy! We're here until the author deems us important again! Give three chapters tops!" Pinkie shrugged before taking on a more foul expression. "He's everywhere you look! Either jacking off or writing the next doozie! He'll probably be at this forever..." She leaned into Fluttershy. "FOREVER." She whispered.

The butter-yellow pegasus turned to the screen. "Can...can we transition away now?" She meekly asked.

Back in Tartarus...

A tornado practically made of sin had now formed in the center. It was bright yellow and looked like it had converted said sin into the fiercest winds I had ever seen. It was rather mesmerizing.

"BEHOLD, EQUESTRIA! MY CREATION IS ALMOST COMPLETE! My time is now! The time of ENDLESS NIGHT!" Nightmare Rarity laughed.

"This is so exciting! All this evil! If I beat whatever is spawned, I'll be invincible!" Overcast was utterly giddy as he imagined the possibilities.

"Bail, everyone! Bail!" The Suffering shouted as he picked up his mates and dove behind a rock.

"There are things demonic entities were NEVER meant to do!" The Pain shouted, pushing through the pain to exclaim that.

"YOU THINK?!" Ember exclaimed.

"When this is over, I am going to KILL that bitch!" The Devastation roared, referring to Nightmare.

"Not until I get there first, mate!" The Fury said.

"Well, this escalated quickly." Roseluck admitted.

"Escalated?! This just shot into the stratosphere, that's what!" Night Glider countered.

"Let's just focus on surviving, okay?" Redheart said as they all hid behind a range of rocks.

"And getting a bath. That was some orgy we involuntarily got involved in." The Suffering said, wiping some cum off his sword-nose.

"You make it sound awfully trivial." Ember said.

"It wasn't that bad." Ditzy shrugged before they all ducked from a stray lightning bolt from the tornado.

"Where's Rainbow Dash when you need her?!" Fleetfoot shouted.

"Or any element for that matter?!" Gilda agreed.

The Pie sisters were still asleep from the stomach fluids and their sex, which kind of amazed me. The end of days was basically occurring and they were napping through it all. The End got in front of them and roared in defiance.

The Shadows and Horsemen were also still at rest from their experiences with each-other. That, and Sonata was shielding us all with her fins and claws.

"This can only end so well." I sighed.

"I dunno. This is how I see Sombra in my nightmares." Mordred admitted.

Iron Will just snuggled further into the coils. He was scared, apparenlty and, really, I didn't blame him. This WAS a pretty intense storm.

Finally, the tornado closed in on itself and formed a massive shape. I could see arms, legs, something resembling a head, and a tail form. The moment of truth was here.

"At last...my creation...the ultimate evil..." Nightmare Rarity smirked as the shape fell right down into the ground. Suddenly, after the light had faded, it jumped up for all to see and...

"JANEEEEMBAAAAAA!"

And after all that build-up, all that terror, all the tension...we're left with this. I can't be the only one being blue-balled here.

Yeah. Me too. Just...describe it. I can't do this. I'm going! For now, yes, but I'm going!

Thank you. Now, where do I even begin with this thing?! It was...weird. It was as huge as I mentioned before, but let's get to its utterly goofy look. It was an extremely plump creature with butter-yellow skin with four suction-cup-like holes in its stomach (there was also one on each shoulder), two-toed pancake-like feet acting as legs (because there were NONE), a short but massive tail, stubby meaty arms with purple armband-like flesh around them, and a round head with elf-ears, some fins, round eyes, and the most childish smile I've ever seen. He also had a purple flesh layer around his waist that almost looked like a pair of stretched-out pants.

At the moment, the massive creature was sitting down and waving its arms everywhere, laughing in a dopey male voice with a reverb. He just seemed so happy to be alive after spending most of his life in development in that infernal pit. Still, this was NOT the ultimate evil I was expecting.

Also, he (judging by the voice, it had to be a 'he') kept saying the word "Janemba" in between each laugh. So, I guess that's his name. Janemba. At least that sounded like somebody put some effort into that.

Everyone just stared at the hapless being, who, in turn, just stared into space and kept giggling up a storm like the child-like creature he was.

"This...this can't be right!" Nightmare Rarity looked utterly confused as well as enraged. "THIS was what we were building up to?!"

"Oh, well. I still sense its evil energy. This will be an easy win." Overcast shrugged.

"Awwww, who's a cute embodiment of all sin?! Who's a good boy?!" Mordred cooed. Even Sonata, mute as she was now, covered her mouth as she snickered. I could see tears of laughter form in her eyes. Iron Will was less subtle. He just couldn't stop laughing.

"Appearances can be deceiving." The End stood his ground. "The power I sense from that being is...phenomenal. Could he be the one to end this evil through his own naivete? Let us find out."

"You know, there's this place we can hang out and crash at until this mess blows over." The Suffering said to his mates, compatriots, and other company. "It's called The Heart of Tartarus."

"Yes...I remember that place...urrg..." The Pain wheezed.

"Tell me it's not the place where they sacrifice the goats." Redheart sighed, having seen enough today.

"No! That's just barbaric!" The Devastation gasped.

"It's a lounge and a brothel, basically. My kind of place." The Fury grinned.

"Nah. I'm done with sex today." Night Glider held up her hand.

"Yeah. Can't believe I'm saying this, but I'm kind of tired." Fleetfoot admitted.

"C'mon. This outta be good." Gilda said as she watched the event in front of her take place.

"It's okay! It'll be on the news soon." The Suffering assured as they all excused themselves.

"Can I go back home?" Ditzy asked. "My kids are probably scared to death."

"Don't...worry...arrrgh...we'll find a way." The Pain said.

"One question." Ember asked. "Where are the princesses?! Shouldn't they be handling this kind of chaos?!"

"I have a bad feeling this day's still not over yet." Roseluck confessed.

And with that, they were out. Fair enough. Back to this, I guess.

Overcast slithered over to the hapless being's location. Janemba's mouth made an adorable 'O' shape as he observed the new being. I could see the curiosity in his eyes as they both examined each-other.

"Hello, freak! I am Overcast! You may call me God before I extinguish your life." The abomination said semi-cordially as he extended his claws. Janemba just put a finger to his chin. "You know, for a being old enough to be in his twenties with how much evil I smell that's accumulated into you, you're pathetic!"

At that moment, something in me snapped. I mean, that does it! I'm tired of us heroes being stuck in the background all the time! I am NOT a spectator! I am a force of good! I wiggled my way out of Sonata's protective coils and rushed over to an area a respectable distance away from the two titans.

"Haven't you've caused enough trouble today?!" I shouted at the evil one, who then turned to me. "Your battle is with me and my friends! We'll make sure you never harm another soul again!"

"Heh. Such heroic nonsense." Overcast waved his hand dismissively. "You too have a great source of evil in you, but it is paltry compared to my victim here. So, I think I'll crush you instead."

Suddenly, he was shoved to the side so hard that he nearly slammed into Nightmare Rarity, who was still trying to comprehend where she went wrong. Before I knew it, Janemba's huge childish face was right in front of me. I backed away a bit as I considered my options.

"Oh, uh...hey there, big fella!" I nervously said. "Welcome to the world, I guess. Nothing to worry about. There's more to this world rather than this depressing landscape. I'd be glad to show it once we get out of this situation."

With a sudden burst of speed, his arms wrapped around my body like I was nothing but a teddy bear (compared to him, I was even smaller than that) and hugged me close as he laughed mirthfully. He seemed happier than before to see me, but you know what isn't happiness inducing? The sound of my metal bending and maybe even breaking due to his strength.

"ACK! Down Janemba! DOWN!" I screamed. He thankfully obeyed and I was plopped onto the ground. I looked at my allies, who were really trying not to laugh. "Say nothing, my friends. Just...say nothing." I turned to the embodiment of Equestria's evil. "Okay...be a good boy and stay away from the bad squid monster."

"JanemPA! JanemPA!" Okay, that was odd. Why was he replacing that last 'b' with a 'p'? Seems kind of random, but then again. That's his entire origin sto-

The dots finally connected. I dreaded the answer, but was this guy imprinting on me as his DAD?! I guess I don't mind children, but this?! Things were moving way too fast and I didn't know what to do.

"Well, would you look at that? He thinks your his daddy!" Mordred teased.

"Remember, friend! ALCOHOLISM DESTROYS FAMILIES! Trust me, I'd know." Iron Will winced at that last bit.

"No, no, and in case you didn't hear me before, NO!" I countered. "Nobody's a father here! Can we just focus on stopping Nightmare and Overcast from committing any more atrocities?! No offense, Janemba." I turned to the beast, who was now leaning down to my level. I had to hold back a laugh. Say what you will about him imprinting on me, but that doesn't change the fact that he was absolutely adorable.

"I have stayed here for too long! There are souls I must ferry to this realm and Elysium!" The End proclaimed as he and the Pie sisters started to fade. "I shall leave this realm, bring my worshipers back home, and let my Horsemen assist you for the rest! If you can hear me, my Horsemen, never falter! Judging by this turn of events, luck is on our side!" And with that, they were gone. Still, that only managed to lightly stir the Horsemen and their respective Shadows.

"Am I being ignored?!" Overcast snarled as he dusted himself off. "Do you know how much it angers me to be ignored?!"

"How do you think I feel?! This whole incident has caused me to feel like a joke! I AM NOT SOMBRA! I AM NIGHTMARE!" Nightmare Rarity screeched as her form distorted with her rage. "Overcast, I'd suggest we eradicate these pests and then go from there before the Princesses finally catch wind of this! Wherever they are, anyway."

"Fine! You take on the lesser mortals! I'll annihilate this wretched pile of concentrated evil!" The abomination pointed at Janemba, who started clapping his hands in excitement.

"Well, this is it." I said as Sonata uncoiled around us and set the tired out Pokemon a fair bit away from us. Deep inside, I really wish they could contribute. Then again, they DID cum pretty hard into each-other, so I guess that makes sense. "We make our stand here and defeat two evils."

"Oh, good lordy loo, this is gonna be awesome!" Mordred clashed his sword against his shield as he prepared for battle. "Ain't that right, my little biscuit?" He asked Sonata, who just nodded rapidly before flexing her claws at Nightmare Rarity. However, her attention turned to Overcast.

"Go ahead. Avenge your family. We have this!" I confidently said to the transformed siren. She nodded slowly this time before flying off to face her dreaded opponent.

Iron Will just clawed the ground beneath him and let out a mighty roar that almost woke up the Pokemon (FOR THE LOVE OF BUTTER, GUYS! WAKE! UP!). His breath weapons charged up in his mouth as he prepared to end this once and for all.

Two battles, one line, all waiting. Might as well start with our little crusade against a being that literally called herself Nightmare. Let me tell you. She really decided to start with a bang. As in she blew up the ground around us and a bunch of shadow monsters came out.

"Tear them apart!" She commanded the monkey-like creatures as they started to advance upon our little group.

I fired my chest tornadoes, scattering their ranks to the left. Those close to the right were decapitated by Mordred's razor shield toss before it returned to him. Iron Will fired his breath weapon, annihilating quite a few. However, that wasn't enough to keep them all at bay. Pretty soon, we had to fight them up close.

My blade cut through many of their ranks, though some managed to get on my back in an attempt to overpower me. Still, I pressed forward and jumped into the sky, shaking the shadow beasts off of me. While up there, I fired my eye lasers at the hordes around me in a circular fashion. Those that weren't fried or bisected were scared by the light, allowing me to land safely. Just to add more variety, I slammed my arms together and, as if I as a big turret, fired both of my wrist machine guns. I yelled furiously as I mowed them down.

Mordred now looked utterly serious, giving him an intimidating look. His skill with the sword was phenomenal. He spun through waves of enemies, decapitating them as if they were nothing but cheddar cheese. He even started to run on top of the heads and corpses of his enemies just so he could get an even bigger body count. It was as if he was keeping score and trying to kill more enemies than me. I must remind myself. He used to work for Sombra. Of course his dark side would show up soon. Still, some smart shadow monsters grabbed his cape and pulled him down. However, he just grabbed his cape and swung his body around, battering nearby enemies with their own kin.

Iron Will was dead-set on taking down Nightmare, as he barreled through enemies without a second though. They were crushed like grapes beneath his feet as he charged and roared. One flying monster was even snatched up in his jaws and used to impede a shadow beast that tried to jump on him. Nightmare Rarity just clenched her fists.

"Foolish brute! Let me show you the power that not even Princess Luna could withstand!" She boasted before her hands glowed with dark energy. She began to fire upon the minotaur-turned-dinosaur, blinding him somewhat. Still, he pressed forward and attempted to sink his jaws into her. "Pitiful." She muttered before unleashing a wave of dark energy that sent him flying into us.

We jumped out of the way as his body plowed through many shadow monsters. When his body settled, they descended upon him. He struggled and even crushed a few, but they still covered him like a plague until me and Mordred stepped in. I slashed through those around his head while Mordred used his sheild to smack some off and his sword finished off the rest.

"Keep fighting, you fools." Nightmare smirked. "For soon, you shall be overwhelmed by the sheer power of-"

She was suddenly caught off guard by an incoming aura ball she narrowly avoided. "What is this insolence?! You nearly fried my hair!"

"You call THAT a hairstyle?! I've seen cowpats that look better!" Pestilence giggled.

"NOW you wake up?!" I found myself saying in my battle-crazed frenzy, but I composed myself. "Sorry. Good to have you back."

"We apologize for that transgression." Lucretia said. "But we have a foe to vanquish for the sake of Equestria!"

"And believe us, Nightmare. Our boss dislikes you quite a bit." War clenched his claws. "This is kinda personal."

"That, and you corrupted Luna at one point. Not cool, love. Not cool." Valerie shook her head.

"Fine! Face my wrath, if you dare! My beautiful wrath, I might add." Nightmare Rarity arms turned into huge razor sharp crystals as she rushed into battle.

"All nightmares end! This will be no different!" Conquest roared before charging with his compatriots.

"Think fast, bitch!" Eve shouted, still in her warrior state, before slamming her club against one of the defending arms.

As we continued to fend off shadow monsters, with Iron Will getting up and impaling a few on his horns even, the Shadows and Horsemen did battle with the dark mare. I'll just say that, even though she was wicked and cruel, it was kind of unfair she had to go up against 6 powerful opponents. I mean, the stuff they did to her shows that they were NOT holding back.

After a few minutes, that stuff was apparent. Conquest had tore off her tail in his rage, Pestilence's tail was coiled around her leg and electrocuting it, War had already dealt her several nasty blows before he was pushed back by one of her spells, Valerie had tied her foe's waist with her whip and pulled so hard that red marks were showing, Eve had shattered both crystal arms, and Lucretia was about to decapitate the evil one.

"ENOUGH!" Nightmare Rarity shouted before she let out a burst of dark energy from her body, blowing them all away. "I WILL NOT BE MADE A FOOL OF BY FURRIES AND REJECTS! Prepare to die!"

"Is that all you have to say?!" Eve taunted, despite the fact that she and her compatriots had hit the ground hard.

"Actually, no. This is an attack that will test your resolve! In fact, you have NO chance of surviving!" Nightmare Rarity's eyes and hands glowed with even more dark energy than before. Her skin was even cracking and exposing purple light. Whatever attack this was, it was a show-stopper.

The shadow monsters disintegrated as they were converted into more power. "Um...attack her!" I commanded. I mean, she was just standing there! We needed to act fast before she unleashed her power. So, we all charged at her, but volts of dark energy struck us all, blasting us away rather painfully. My systems went haywire as they tried to take in all that strain.

"AUUUGH! My giblets!" Mordred cried out as the volts coursed through his armor (or body, really). Iron Will just roared in fury as he struggled to endure.

As we all did our best to stand up and avoid whatever attack was coming our way (and still charging, for some reason), I noticed something. Lucretia was still up, despite her pain, and charging that attack she attempted on me during our first meeting.

"Lucretia! Get out of the way!" Conquest pleaded. "The attack might be too much!"

"Save yourself, love!" Valerie agreed. "There is no WAY I am losing you!"

"It is my duty to protect my comrades and to atone for my sin of serving Sombra's hand. I will start by providing us, at least, hope against this mad mistress." Lucretia calmly said as the aura in her hands started to intensify with her pain.

"Foolish bitch. Hope is fleeting when AGAINST ME!" Nightmare Rarity screamed before throwing out her hands and firing a massive electrified beam of pure dark energy. It almost looked like a serpent looking for the next kill as it closed in on Lucretia. All we could do was watch.

"Behold..." Lucretia closed her eyes before quickly extending her arms. "THE AURA!" She fired a particularly huge aura beam at the offending one before they collided, shattering the ground beneath them.

We held on for dear life behind the Lucario as she struggled against the beam of Nightmare. The landscape trembled with their beam struggle and our friend seemed to be losing as her toe-claws dug into the ground. Sweat poured down her body as Lucretia felt her palms burn with the energy. You could see her fur being singed by the intensity.

"FALL, YOU MONGREL! FALL!" Nightmare shouted as she smiled wickedly. It was an utterly insane grin, as if something in her finally snapped.

"YOU CAN'T WIN! HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Lucretia extended her hands out further, greatly increasing the beam's size and causing it to eat up Nightmare's beam. I could see the shock in the evil one's eyes as Lucretia's beam drew near.

"Impossible! I AM NIGHTMARE MOON REINCARNATED! I AM-" She was interrupted by the beam as it engulfed her body. She couldn't scream, but she did convulse with pain as she floated inside the beam. I could see part of her body disintegrate, but, by the end, she would still be alive as she flew into a massive rock at the end. After all, if she were killed that exact moment, how wouldn't she scream out this wham line?

"AARON!!!! YOU SAID I WAS INVINCIBLE! HOW COULD THIS BEEEEE?!"

Sigh. It's always about him, isn't it?

Earlier with Overcast and Janemba...

The vile abomination grimaced as he prepared to sink his claws into the neck of this pathetic twerp, if he could find one. He was looking at basically a cookie jar of evil that he was ready to gorge on and become empowered for life. Then, he'd show this land who's boss and integrate it with the world he had taken over.

"Alright...Janemba..." Overcast was getting really tired on how giddy this thing looked. It was...disgusting! Insulting even. "TAKE ME SERIOUSLY, ALREADY! I mean, are you some kind of idiot?! Dumb question, I know, but do you have no idea what's at stake here?!"

"Janem...BA!" The offending monster put his hands to the ground. The debris below him began to float until, with a poof of pink smoke, they all turned into mini-Janembas. All of them wouldn't stop making noise and, with a hand gesture from their creator, began to advance upon their foe.

"Well, isn't that a pity? The first move you make and it's NOTHING!" Overcast shouted as he fired a beam of blue and black energy from his maw that decimated the clones. Janemba scooted away a bit, but he just seemed mildly disappointed. "Awww, what's the matter? Did the mean Great Old One do that? Well, fear not. For he also did THIS!"

He punched Janemba's face as hard as he could, sending the beast spinning in the air and landing on his stomach before bouncing back up. The monster looked ready to cry...before laughing mirthfully again.

"STOP LAUGHING, YOU DULLARD!" Overcast demanded before he heard a piercing roar. When he looked back, he was tail-slapped by his transformed foe, Sonata Dusk. "Couldn't stay away, could you?!" The abomination taunted. "Well, then. I'll take care of two annoyances once and for all! How about that?!"

(0:00-0:23)

Sonata just floated in the air and flexed her claws at the one that took her family away. The one that ruined everything. The one that almost killed her, dammit! Her jaws clenched as she prepared to unleash Hell unto the vile and perverted being. Overcast just returned the favor with a nasty looking scowl. He, naturally, decided to break the ice.

"I'm waiting, you motherless whore."

In that instant, she had struck at him like a snake about to kill a mouse...if that mouse was strong enough to grapple with her and start struggling with his foe. They coiled around each-other and battered the both of themselves against the ground, seeking dominance over the other. Overcast, being the tallest of the two, looked like he had the advantage, as he slammed her down the most.

(0:23-0:45)

Janemba just watched this scene with curiosity, but also a sense of jealousy. It was HE who wanted to play with the bad squid! Not this thing! He was, however, astute to the fact that this snake thing was his friend. It had come into his defense and beat up the bad squid, so there was that.

In his stupor, he decided to do what he had been doing for a few moments. Trying out new and possibly fun techniques! All he could think about was his big and strong daddy, as well as the tricks he could do. Magic was so much fun! So, he decided to try out something new that came to his otherwise dull mind.

As the bad squid held the big snake in a choke-hold and held his club-like tail over her, Janemba punched into the air and a portal emerged, taking in his arm. Before the bad squid knew it, a portal appeared in back of him.

(0:46-1:08)

Overcast was suddenly hit on the back of the head by Janemba's disembodied fist, causing him to release his grip on Sonata and fall face-first into the dirt. Another portal appeared below him and another arm came through, uppercutting him and even drawing some blood.

Sonata took this opportunity to fire a beam of concentrated sound at the beast's chest, pushing him back a little before he regained his senses.

"YOU IMPUDENT FOOLS! GAAAH!!!" He unleashed many tentacles from the ground to fire a barrage of lasers at his foes, showcasing another of his abilities he had yet to show until now.

Sonata was shot by a few, earning a few pained hisses, but she slithered her way through them as she advanced towards her enemy. Janemba also didn't stop trying his portal punches out on Overcast, who kept doing his best to dodge them.

"URRRGH! You are beginning to annoy me!" The abomination growled as he grabbed one arm and pulled, only to have his waist coiled around by Sonata's lower body, surprising him.

(1:09-1:43)

She began to bite and claw into the skull of her enemy as he howled in anger and attempting to scrape her off against the ground. However, another portal punch sent the both of them into the sky, where they continued to gain dominance over the other. Overcast's claws tore into Sonata's lower body, but she responded by gouging out one of his eyes, causing him to finally break free and shriek in agony.

Before he could hurl a vulgar insult, the both of them had to avoid a stream of yellow orbs that acted like bombs that went off at whatever time they felt like. It was Janemba, of course, firing those things from all the holes in his body. Sonata flew through the sky to get away from this, but her tail was grabbed by Overcast.

Before he could do anything, he was bombarded with the orbs, causing him to crash down into the ground when the explosions became too much. Still, he instantly got up and began to hack away at the orbs.

As the music drew to a close (despite how long it actually was, sorry folks), Janemba fell on top of his head, spinning around and still firing the blasts, destroying many structures around him. Sonata's claws began to glow as she slashed at the air, sending outlines of her claws against the back of her opponent, crippling his wings.

"THAT'S IT!" He shouted with a burst of Eldritch energy. His mouth began to glow along with the palms of his hands. "PREPARE TO BE ATOMIZED, YOU MISERABLE CADS!"

Wasting no time at all, he fired a massive violet beam from his mouth and hands. It was as tall as Janemba and he and Sonata were smack dab in the cross-hairs. Sonata was too surprised to prepare her beam or even leave, so survival seemed hopeless in those moments.

However, Janemba, with a giggle, created a mini-Overcast in his hands that fired the exact same attack. For some strange reason, that beam didn't harm Sonata, but it did make contact with Overcast's beam. It wasn't even much of a struggle. Janemba's copy beam won and the abomination was met with his own attack, searing his skin and causing him to roar in outrage and pain.

When that subsided, Janemba and Sonata squinted their eyes to see if they had truly won. When the dust settled, Overcast looked worse for wear. He was blackened and even burning in a few places. Some of his tentacles were nothing but stumps now. Still, he was alive.

"You...bastards..." He breathed as he struggled to hold himself up. "I am not dead...our battle...is not over...ugh..." With that, he fell over, exhausted for now.

"Janemba! Janemba! Uhehehehehehe!" The goofy embodiment of evil giggled as his tail kept wagging. Sonata gave him a pat on the shoulder as she prepared to deal the final blow. Soon, she would free everyone of her friends (and a few enemies) from his repugnant grasp. Then, things would be back to normal. At least, she hoped.

However, she and Janemba were suddenly blinded by a sudden flash of red light from the abomination's eyes. When they could finally see, Overcast had slithered away into the distance.

Sonata roared in fury, upset that her chance for revenge had gone away...for now. Janemba, on the other hand, was still smiling. He even started to jog towards the Stranger's location before settling for running like a toddler.

She took this time to look at herself. She had to admit. This form was FAR better than her typical siren form. True, she loved her human form to death, but this was fine. Her friends even liked it. Mordred even thought she was more adorable than ever. She had to face it. That knight was growing on her quite a lot. She wouldn't mind going on a date with him once this was all over. Sirens were experimental in nature when it came to romance. Why should this be any different?

To ease her mind, she decided to follow Janemba and regroup with her friends. Oh, and figure out what that weird Kamehameha thingy in the distance was all about.

'It's official.' She thought to herself. 'Anime cliches have been added to the list. Now, hopefully, we can get some other resolution to other plot-points or we'll just go the lazy route and end on a cliff-hang-'

To be continued. Sorry, Sonata.

'...Dammit.'

Author's Note

Inspiration for Sonata's New Siren Form, though with breasts, unlike in the fanfic (Art by Blitzdrachin)

Music credits for this chapter and before that even will be done at the end.

On the next chapter...

The breaking point for the Stranger has finally come! Every mare and even stallion wants a piece of him now, even Celestia and Luna, who have finally come to investigate! Overcast is still alive and more furious than ever! Aaron has gone crazy with power! Even the Stranger's allies are being assaulted by the chaos! How will the Stranger get out of this one as the barriers between universes are utterly mangled as he flees the tide of lust coming for him?! And what's up with this Janemba fellow anyway? Stay tuned and remember! When the next chapter is done, everything shall change...

I've always wanted to say that. Anyway, thank you and remember. Every comment counts!

The Stranger and the Breaking Point

"Oh yes, we're having fun now."

-Needful Things (1996)

Meanwhile in the Heart of Tartarus...

"...Was anybody recording that? If so, he or she had better upload it to DemonTube." The Suffering suggested as he, his buddies and the girls finished watching that climactic (or anti-climatic, depending on your interpretation) battle a chapter ago. The other succubi just struggled to fit them all in.

"Forget that! Step aside and make room!" The Devastation grunted as he nearly stepped on The Pain.

"This is...aauuugh...natural for me." The Demon Lord responded.

"So, you girls new here?" Lilith asked their company as she stroked the hair of a sleeping Rarity. The Savage's tail was coiled around their naked bodies.

"Pretty much." Fleetfoot replied.

"You don't mind finding us a pair of clothes, right?" Redheart asked, a bit nervous to be around so many barely dressed (if dressed at all) demons, as well as her peers.

"You could use some especially." Roseluck pointed to Lilith's limp member, still soaked in Rarity's cum.

"That's Rarity, right?" Night Glider pointed to the peacefully sleeping mare. "Didn't expect to see her here."

"Wasn't she that beauty queen or something or I dunno?" Gilda asked. "What's she doing here?"

"What kind of a question is that? At this point, I fully expect Celestia and Luna themselves to be vacationing in this realm." Ember argued.

As the two were prepared to get into an argument, Ditzy just stared curiously at Rarity. She wondered if this was a good opportunity for apologizing for nearly crushing her cat with an anvil from the sky. Since then, Opal (said cat) had sworn claw-related death upon the postal service, earning her the title of "Papercut Demon" among the populace.

"Oh, hush, you all." Lilith calmly said. "First off, it's great to see you again, my brethren."

"Good to see you're still in business." The Suffering smiled. "Sorry if we arrived too abruptly."

"I'm just glad we didn't wake our other brother here." The Devastation said, pointing to The Savage, who's jaws still stood open as he slept.

"Jeez. What happened to him?" Gilda asked.

"Well, sheila-" The Fury began.

"Do you have to call everyone that?" Night Glider raised her eyebrow.

"Sorry, mate. Force of habit." The dragon shrugged. "Anyway, he was just an ordinary croc back where he came from in Brisbane until some wankers decided to turn him into a pair of boots. One horrible near-death later, some odd force we've been yapping about come along and brings him here as a Demon Lord. Personally, I don't know what Lilith saw in him when he arrived."

"Why, brother, watch that tongue of yours." Lilith calmly said as she stroked the snout of the massive undead crocodile. "He's strong, loyal, and grand in the sack. Anyway, second of all, the reason for Rarity's arrival here? Blame the now fried Nightmare Rarity. Still, her time here has been rather nice. She got to live out her greatest fantasies and even allowed me to mate with her."

"Speaking of Nightmare, you sure she's gone for good?" Roseluck asked.

"Not really. She's a tough cookie. It took the Element of Harmony to banish her, after all." Lilith shrugged. "Either way, make yourselves right at home until the heat dies down."

"Sorry. We didn't bring any money." Ditzy looked down before she shot up, her eyes moving all about. "Can you take us back home?"

"Have no fear. It's more than likely the princesses will notice and manage to get rid of whatever is sending random folk into our realm." The pitch-black alicorn succubus said. "Also, it's all on the house. We have no economy, so eat, drink, and DO be merry." She winked at that last bit.

"Fair enough." Ember shrugged before her head tilted a bit at the sound of a bed creaking from another room. "What's that noise, by the way?"

"We're in a brothel. That's to be expected." The Devasation remarked before taking her hand. "Shall we find a seat, m'lady?"

"No need to be formal. We need to talk about what just happened between us, though." Ember admitted before walking off with him.

"Let's have a toast to having the end of the world not coming today!" The Suffering said. "Right? Right!"

"Sure. Why not?" Gilda shrugged before noticing a group of pegasus succubi waving at her flirtatiously, causing her face to redden. "Uh...sorry, gals. Another place, another time."

"Yeah, we've already had our fill." Roseluck said with a hint of humor in her voice as she wrapped her arms around the griffon and the shark creature. "Then again...this does open up a ton of possibilities."

"Whoa, dude. You're just that into it, huh?" Gilda asked, a bit amused yet bewildered by the flower pony's willingness to get down and dirty like this. She looked up to The Suffering. "Your balls had better say goodbye to the color blue." The shark monster just nervously chuckled at that.

"I dunno about you, but I'm starved." Night Glider admitted before a particularly drunk earth pony incubus cupped her breasts from behind. "What the?!"

Said Incubus was pushed to the side by Fleetfoot, causing him to crash into a barrel of wine. "Hands off. This cutie's mine. Well, ours, really." She winked at The Fury, who flashed a toothy grin, as the three of them made their way to a table.

"We're not going to be hearing the sounds of ponies and whatever else mating through the entire time we're here, right?" Redheart asked The Pain as a barely-dressed dragon incubus gave them some soft drinks.

"It's...hnnng...a living here." The Pain responded. "By the way, I am sensing the pain of those above us and focusing it on your family, Ditzy. They are...content. They thing...urrrgh...you are on a long business trip or something like...arrgh...that."

"That's good to know. I still miss them." Ditzy said before leaning in close to him. "At the very least, the sex was good."

"Same, but I can't help but feel like it was...contrived or something." Redheart admitted as she too leaned into him.

"Pain...subsiding...and yes. Something is certainly UP." The living virus narrowed his eyes.

Lilith smiled as she saw her brothers and their respective mates get settled. She gave it at least one day until they would participate in a nice little orgy to ease the tension, though she did value the fact that they would soon be reunited with their loved ones. Still, handing out a few addresses to get in here once in a while wouldn't hurt. After that observation, she once again looked down to Rarity's nude sleeping frame.

She had to think for a while about this whole 'love' thing. With her long history with The Savage, it was easy to see why they would grow on each-other and, eventually, mate with one another (it helped that The Savage technically wasn't considered a true Demon Lord with his limited intelligence and tendency to keep to himself). She and Rarity? She had to admit. It was lust doing most of the talking, as well as admiration from all those stories she had heard of her. After this, she would have to take things slow. At the very least, she provided her second love with enough pleasure to make it worth it.

Oh. About that noise from one of the various rooms? Well, you think we've forgotten a certain duo...

"Be gentle, please. This is my first time." Sour Sweet said timidly as the Eye Eater positioned his dick over her pussy. Every thought that went through the beast's head was all directed to pleasing this beautiful, yet fragile, creature that the dreaded Overcast sought to reduce to mindless cattle. It was times like this he was glad to have the human concept of being disgusted with the prospect of forced love. True, maybe it was some leftover fluids from Overcast that made her so willing, but it was a start.

He let out a comical yelp as Sour's legs suddenly wrapped around his waist and pushed his dick into her, ending her virginity. "C'mon! Go fast, you putz!" She snarled with a manic grin on her face. It was ALSO times like this where he seriously wondered what was going on in this woman's mind before even Overcast showed up. This split personalities thing was starting to get...concerning.

Shrugging, he obeyed, pounding into her as she continuously switched from be submissive to his tentacle dick invading her body to mercilessly grinding her pussy right down to his balls. In the throes of passion, she undid her ponytail and let her hair flow, further enticing the beast into mating with her faster. Whatever the case, she could now kiss those times she got jealous of the jocks back at home picking up everyone but her goodbye.

A small part of her mind pitied the fact that her inner circle of friends couldn't be here to be happy as she was as he cummed into her, causing her to shriek with passion before passing out. First time, indeed. She gladly allowed the Eye Eater, after he had a quick breather, to feel her body. Examine her. Enjoy the feeling of warm flesh against his alien skin.

This would be quite an interesting relationship once this mess was over with. After all, it's not often a girl develops a vore fetish in the span of one or two days (take a wild guess what she wanted the beast to do when he was finished massaging her breasts and kissing her face with mouth tentacles).

Meanwhile back with our heroes in Tartarus...

Like I said. Some clarity to what just happened would be nice. The adrenaline from all that fighting had worn off. From the looks of it, The End was gone and, no doubt, having quite a lot to say to the royalty (of whom I had yet to meet). It was also a nice thing to know that the Pie sisters were safe. One of these days, I would confide to them what had occurred between me and their other sister. It was the right thing to do after all.

But a retarded one, too! Don't blow our cover!

Shut up. I've got quite a few questions for you right now. They'll start after me and my buddies see if Nightmare Rarity is nothing but a pile of ashes or not. Hopefully, she was alive. I mean, she seemed like nothing more than a stock-threat. Nothing kill-worthy. One little trip to prison or whatever constituted for that in this land should do the trick. My priorities, however, shifted to other important matters.

"Lucretia! Are you alright?" I asked. The other allies followed close behind me. Actually, a few were in front of me. I'm not the leader here, you know.

"It's okay! She's still standing like a badass!" Mordred exclaimed...before the Lucario promptly fell to the floor, exhausted.

"...Or not." Valerie winced, as did Iron Will.

"That...was epic." Eve smiled before sneezing again, reverting her to her timid self. "But maybe it was a bit too much on her body." She admitted.

"Lucario's are known for their strong constitution. I'm sure she'll pull through." War assured.

"Did...did we win?" Lucretia breathed, tired beyond belief.

"Indeed. Your aura was enough to overpower the Nightmare beam." Conquest told her as he loomed over her. "I suppose she's either lost her touch after all these years or you are stronger than any of us thinks."

"I think I shall go with the former." Lucretia admitted before smirking a bit. "I suppose that's going in the history books...aside from the great Crystal plumbing disaster of 5 years."

The other Shadows and Mordred looked utterly disgusted by that remark. Perhaps there are things better left unsaid. "'Cuse me for a sec', guys." I said before walking over to the far rock in front of us. "Might as well check on our foe. Maybe she's alive, for all we know."

"Right behind ya', buddy!" Mordred said before jumping up. "Wow, I feel so alive!"

"Iron Will has now completed his record for not skipping leg day for 6 straight years! Yeah!" The minotaur-turned-Carnotaurus roared.

"Ah, give it a rest." Valerie said. "Let's just get this over with."

"It's times like this that make me wonder if the princesses even do their job. Have you seen the Griffon kingdom?" Pestilence confided as we moved in on the fallen entity.

"Maybe there was a lesson in humility involved?" War suggested.

"Don't be a softie! It's a conspiracy, I tell you!" The Elektross pleaded.

"Silence! Let's move on!" Conquest said before carrying Lucretia with his other necks. "I hope this isn't too uncomfortable."

"Not at all. The next chance I get to battle, I'll take it." She replied confidently before yawning. "Maybe after another nap, though?"

"Don't do it for too long. Might go to your thighs!" Mordred warned. "Unless your boytoy likes it extra THICC!"

"For the sake of not spreading dissent, let's forget you said that." I suggested before things got out of hand. Anyway, here we were. Nightmare Rarity looked barely alive. Her lower half had been burnt off and dark energy was struggling to reassemble itself into her physical form.

"How...Aaron promised me that this form would rival the princesses themselves. How was I beaten so easily by a creature not of our world and her worthless friends? Why?" She sounded so pitiful at this moment, as if legitimately in shock right now.

"Nightmare. I know you hate us for being on the side of good..." I began.

"Actually, we're more of a neutral party." Conquest admitted. "Us Horsemen only act on the orders of fate itself."

"Details, details." I sighed. He had a point, but I was a bit desperate to get to my subject. Desperate enough to be very rude, that is. "You mentioned a guy named Aaron. Funny story. He lives inside my head." What? Why bother sugarcoat it at this point?

"Are you trying to dig information out of me?! Do you think I'm stupid?!" Nightmare snarled as her form devolved into a tar-like being with purple eyes and gained blob-like facial features of a horse.

Also, yeah. I really could have worded that in a way that wasn't rushed. It's just that my chance for answers was slipping away as she began to be deconstructed by the strain of the aura and whatever else.

"I am, however, quite pissed at him for abandoning me." Nightmare confessed. "Yes, it was he who brought me and Sombra back from the brink. He promised us glory and power beyond our imagination." She scoffed. "A lot of good THAT did. I even planned this ritual he came up with and LOOK where it got us!"

Yep. Aaron was getting a verbal lashing today. No doubt about it. He had set these two events in motion in addition to the various other crimes he caused. It was like fate had given him a shovel and he wouldn't stop digging himself deeper despite his best efforts.

"Still! I shall return! I shall have my revenge upon you and you pathetic friends! Luna will finally give into my evil once more! Heck, I've got an idea for when I corrupt Celestia! How about..Daybrea-"

SMASH!

Right before she could finish, Overcast's beaten frame landed on her, squashing the being flat. I saw black gas pour from the impact crater and let out a scream of anguish before being dragged into the cracks in the floor.

"Wow. Was she REALLY going to say what I thought she was?" Iron Will remarked.

"Daybreaker? That's...kind of clever." Lucretia admitted.

"Rolls off the tongue, too." Eve agreed.

"Hey, biscuit! How's the beat-em-up session?!" Mordred called out to the powered siren advancing towards us. She slithered up to us and let out a cute little coo in acknowledgment. She seemed quite pleased with herself, as if they had been chasing him for some time before finally catching up. Judging by the punch mark on his cheek, Janemba did this recent bit of damage. And the burn marks! Man, those were some-

Incoming.

"GAH!" I cried out as Janemba grasped me again with his arms. Another bear hug and I might snap in half. I struggled for a good while before he let me go and starting jumping with joy. "Janemba! Bad!" I cried out as the land nearly cracked open. "No jumping! Play time is over."

The being stopped, actually looking confused and a bit displeased by that line. "Janemba?"

"Look, you can play as soon as we get out of here. Until then, be a good boy, don't talk to strangers, and try to stay out of fights." I suggested in a calm tone. I was, deep inside, reminding myself I really wasn't this thing's dad, but I couldn't just let this advice go over his head while stuck in this dreary area.

"Well, he beat up Overmask or whatever his name was." Valerie admitted. "Gotta give him some points for that."

"Say, uh, Janemba?" The being turned to me while still looking a bit confused and disappointed. "For helping out Sonata, how about we get some ice cream when we get out of here? Okay?"

I'm sure Janemba didn't know what I meant by ice cream, but he must have liked the sound of it, for he let out a jovial giggle before sitting down. "Janemba. Janemba." He said softly as his tail wagged, anticipating the unveiling of this 'ice cream' I spoke of. I really had to admit, though. He and Sonata beating up this malevolent creature? Awesome. Sure wish I saw it. Maybe it would beat a sense of mercy into the abomination? Who knows.

Let's get this out of the way. Yes, I resurrected some Equestrian villains. So what?

Getting to the point, are we? I like that. Well, let me tell YOU something-

"Uh, were you serious about having voices in your head?" Pestilence asked before giggling. "That's hot!"

"Ahem?" Valerie coughed before giving him a coy look. Taking the hint, he turned to nuzzle into his new mate (well, I never expected THEM to take it slow), leaving me to my thoughts.

I just wanted to make an awesome story where you come out on top and you have all the girls (and maybe some guys) eating out of the palm of your hand and everyone praised you from time to time and anyone who had an opinion against you was either a huge jerk or evil and-

Stop. You've said enough. It is painfully obvious you've been railroading me just so you could satisfy whatever sick desires you've got. You've turned Equestrian society in several areas on their heads and even caused some trauma in a few innocent ponies. Not to mention that, inadvertently, you ended up summoning Overcast and causing a whole mountain of chaos to pile up in another dimension. Do you even care about the consequences of our actions?

Consequences? There are N̛̕Ò͜͞N̕E̴̴̕̕ in M̧̢̨̖̤̺͉͔̙̦̱͈͉Y̛̩̮̹̝͙̞͇͜ fanfic!

Fanfic?! This is reality! People get hurt! Also, they don't really appreciate having their minds being toyed around like puppets. I just want to help people and live a normal life. These guys just want to go about their business WITHOUT the end of the world being a possible outcome for tomorrow! Do me a favor and leave my head for good! Okay?! Me and my buddies have got a mess to fix!

Wait! Don't you realize it?! Without me, you would have never gained these allies or had any of that awesome sex! I'm the reason you're here! I'm the reason you're so awesome! What are you without me?! Ñ͠O̶̍T̷ͧ̿̏ͨ̈́H͆̇͑͗̑̃̊͘I̴͋ͪ̃ͨ͆ͤ̍͢͞N̢ͫ͋̿̔ͧͣG̴̏̓̂̓̇͝!̸̛͆̇ͬ͛ͫ͠

I'll take my chances, then. I'll make mistakes and/or do great things as myself. Adversity is a big part in life, you know. You just have to put in a little effort if you want the the future to look bright. I know that's cheesy, but it's true.

Ę͞F̴̨͝FOR̸T̡!̶̷̡ ̡Ȩ̷͠FF̛͘͡OR͘T̛͢S I̡͟S͏̨ ̕T̀͏̴ÒO̵̧͢ L͏̛O̷NG͏!́͞ ͠Y̨͡O̴͏U ͞ŚOUN͏D̨ E͞X̵͟A̷͟C̴T͝͝Ļ̡Ỳ ̛̀͢L͢I̵͜K̢E͏ M̴̴Y̧͟ BRO͏̡T́͘H̀ER̢̕,̶͘ YÒ̡͞U̵̡҉ ͝J̸̷̢A̵͜Ç͟͝K̴҉AS̷S̛͠!͡ Now, listen up! You belong to me, you know that?! Once I get this damn book under control, I'll be the one calling the shots! I don't care what I have to do! I'll become-I mean, YOU'LL become a harem master!

Yep. Totally insane. I guess it's asking too much to allow you to fuck off to whatever realm you came from. Also, what's this talk of a book? Are you in my head or another place entirely? The questions just keep piling up.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!!!"

"Awwww, shit." Mordred sighed as everyone, including me, got into position. Overcast has finally awakened and, as one might guess, he was anything BUT happy.

"NOBODY DOES THIS TO OVERCAST! NOBODY! NOTHING! NOOOOOTHING!" He screeched as the land cracked around him. Janemba was just sucking his thumb in the face of his rage before the Eldritch abomination pointed at the hissing Sonata. "YOUUUU! Why can't you just be a good whore AND JOIN THE RANKS OF YOUR SISTERS?!" His eyes flashed with malice at that.

Sonata just let out a roar...before she suddenly turned back into her normal self in a puff of smoke. "...Fudge." She puffed before falling into the arms of Mordred. "Just when it was getting to the good part." She raised an eyebrow when she examined herself. "Huh. My clothes are still intact. Guess Bruce Banner isn't the only guy with magic clothes."

"Can you just give it a rest, demon?!" I exclaimed as I stepped forth. "You're outnumbered and beaten pretty badly! I think I'd take my chances and turn myself in at this point."

"So...you suggest that I QUIT?!" He roared.

"Sure. Why not? You suck, anyway." Sonata stuck out her tongue at him.

"Real mature." Lucretia rolled her eyes. "As if Overcast deserves anything dignified, though."

"Yes. He is a fool, indeed." Conquest shook his head in agreement.

"I assure you! The power of Discord and his lackeys flows within me, as does the blood of horrors beyond your wildest reckoning!" Overcast spread out his badly damaged wings. "A being such as I should NEVER have to deal with such moral interference! NEVER!" He sniffed the air. "Although...there is one other source of evil energy close by that I can get behind. And it's not the plump moron, this time." His head leaned down to me. "A power unlike I've ever smelled before resides within your cranium. What secrets do you hold, machine?"

"Well, if you want technical support in regards to that, call 1-300-SuckABigOne." I remarked.

"Ooooh." Eve and War winced.

Gotta admit. You've got balls, sometimes. I mean, you are what those IDIOTS on the internet would call a 'Marty Stu'.

I don't know what that means and, already, I hate it. Either way, the beast just chuckled. "Idle threats. No more than that. I'll still find a way to pry into your little head. I'll become ALLLLLLMIGHTY!" He cackled as lightning crackled around his body. We all just sighed with annoyance. "What?!"

"Can we go home now with my friend in tow?" Iron Will groaned, referring to Discord and the others. "You're boring Iron Will."

"You really think we've got the time for some low-wretched filibuster? Sorry, love, but we'll pass." Valerie turned her head.

"...I hate you all." Overcast sighed.

"Same." We all said, Sonata in particular.

Suddenly, a shaft of light was seen from the sky. It was so brilliant that I expected a heavenly choir to start and lull us into peaceful slumber. Alas, that didn't happen, but a stream of pegasi decked in golden armor poured from above and landed onto the ground.

"Well, what do you know? She finally decides to act." Pestilence observed.

"Who?" I asked.

"Celestia herself." Lucretia said as two shapes descended from the sky. From the looks of it, their presence commanded respect.

"Steel yourselves, men. The royalty has arrived. Make no mention of our master's relationship with the Lunar Princess." Conquest advised before bowing.

"Do we HAVE to bow? Why not just a little song and dance?" Morded asked as he did the same as we did.

"Trust me, I tried that with my Celestia. Needless to say, detention was suckier than ever." Sonata cringed as she remembered that moment. "Then again, it didn't really get bad until Adiago decided it was a good idea to try and tear out Celestia's hair. I don't like criticism towards our music and all, but yikes!"

"What exactly am I looking at right now?" Overcast raised an eyebrow. "Are they the rulers of this world? If so, they are dreadfully unpre-GAH!" He avoided a massive beam made of solar energy, though he still got injured further by magical discs made of lunar energy. That's one way to shut him up, I guess.

"Huuuh?" Janemba glanced curiously at this sight. He decided to waddle over to my location and stare gormlessly at the entrance of the new arrivals.

"So, The End spoke of the truth. Evil has rampaged for long enough these past few days." A sagely female voice said from above.

"Indeed. I just never expected it to be this...bizarre. We've had our fair share of odd foes, but this one...well, let's give it time until he passes Discord in that department." Another much younger womanly voice remarked.

When they landed, I was awed myself by the presence of the royalty. The first of which (and the most prominent, I guessed) was a pure white winged unicorn with flowing rainbow hair that stood taller than any stallion or mare I've ever come across (at least a head and shoulders above Big Mac. Speaking of which, I wonder how he's doing. I wouldn't mind another rou-FOCUS!). Her golden armor reflected the light unto the still hissing Overcast. Still, in a rather questionable design choice, her thighs were exposed, showing her sun cutie mark to all. I assumed this was the mighty Celestia they were talking about, considering the whole 'light and heaven' motif going on here.

The other one was a dark blue mare a head shorter than her companion that had a flowing mane that I swore had freaking stars twinkling in it. She was much leaner and her outfit was slightly more revealing (how many suitors have tried to court these ladies based on their dress code? Not important, right), showing a cutie mark showcasing the moon. I'm sensing a relation between these two. Just saying. Nevertheless, she was equipped with some fearsome weaponry, including scimitars and a hardy looking shield. Best not to get on the both of these gals a reason to pummel us.

Anyway, an army compromised of golden-armored pegasi and dark-armored bat-horse hybrids stood behind them, ready to attack at the first order. No emotion showed up in their faces.

"So...you must be the rulers of this world." Overcast assumed. "Could you come some other time? I'm in a far from pleasant mood."

"Sister." The dark mare turned to Celestia. "I sense Nightmare's presence, but it's suffering in the inner working of this realm. Perhaps we came a bit late and somebody took care of it for us?"

"Hey, gals!" Mordred waved. We all did the same nervously.

"Interesting." Celestia titled her head. "Luna, rally the armies around that beast. I can almost feel malevolence coursing through his body." She referred to Overcast.

"Perhaps because I've absorbed a fair amount of evil energy INCLUDING the one you call Discord, as well as his servants! What a sham of a powerful being! HA!" The abomination mocked.

"Release him at once!" Luna ordered, pointing her scimitars at him.

"In all seriousness, though, leave me alone for a bit." The eldritch being huffed, folding his arms. "I'm too busy dwelling on failure."

As Luna and the army continued to pester the monstrosity, Celestia approached us. "So, you are the heroes who stopped Nightmare? I see among you include Morded and the Three Shadows."

"Yep, Celly. We're back in action!" Morded puffed his chest before setting down Sonata. "How about I become the Captain of your Royal Guard?"

"Don't overdo it." Lucretia advised. "We have much to answer for, princess. Our servitude to Sombra shames us to this very day. However, we shall not let that impede our crusade to help others."

"I'm sure you all have the capacity to make up for any past sins." Celestia assured. "Besides, you four didn't really do anything severe."

"We didn't?" Eve asked.

"Yeah, we did kinda spent a lot of time disobeying orders. Good times." Valerie said.

"Yes. I also see that a siren and...what are you exactly?" She looked upon Iron Will.

"Ma'am, it's me! Iron Will! Now an officially slayer of Nightmares!" He roared to the sky. "To be honest, though, we really need to get Discord back. Long story."

"I can tell that's for sure." Celestia agreed.

"So, you're totally okay with me being here despite the whole 'Starswirl' thing?" Sonata asked timidly.

"Oh, yes. That awkward moment in history." Celestia actually winced a bit at that. "What matters is that you did the right thing as of now."

"We helped too!" Pestilence sprang up.

"Pipe down, Pestilence! We're in the presence of royalty itself!" Conquest reminded.

"Okay, okay. I think we get it." I stepped forth and bowed. "If you are the ruler of this land, look into my mind. There, you shall find every single horrific event that has transpired due to the evil inside of me. Well, maybe not EVERY event, but still."

"If you insist. I usually don't like poking around in people's heads, but, if you truly wish to set things right, I shall." Celesta placed a hand on my helmet.

"So, does this mean Overcast is gonna get it?" Sonata asked.

"Try asking Luna." Mordred pointed over to the dark mare, who was now contending with Janemba's curious hands.

"Um, could someone explain to me what this creature is? I sense incredible evil and power, but-okay, stop that!" She demanded when he knelt down and licked her.

"Janemba! That's not ice cream!" I called out. "Yeah, you've REALLY got to look into my head asap."

"Indeed." Celestia said quickly before a flash of white overtook everything.

However, my calmness shattered that very moment when a certain angry voice called out from within my system.

FÚ̘̗CK ́T̻̤͕̺̳͍H̴̘͕̗I̹͍̹̠̫̱Ś͎ ̨͕͈͈̱̼N͓̦̠O̷̤͕̪̠͇I̲̯̹̦̝S̳̬E̵̙̠̟̪!

When I woke up, I was on top of a little hill overlooking a nice little meadow. Was I in Heaven or something? Did everything get cleared up? Were Discord and his Angels brought back? Did Sonata get back her family and dimension from the grip of Overcast? Did Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy recover? Is everything back to normal?

I'm setting myself up for shit, I suppose.

Well, that really depends on what you consider 'shit'. Not that it matters.

That's it. I'm pretty much USED to disappointment, thanks to you. Though, in all honesty, I probably should have thought ahead and thought about what kind of shit you'd pull off when Celestia took a look inside my head. Or did she send us here to better look into us? What's going on? Where are my friends?!

Always asking questions. That's the most annoying thing about you. You're always looking for answers where there might be none.

Well, maybe I just don't like being left hanging. Especially when...who are they?

Who are what?

That army of mares approaching towards me. A lot of familiar faces, I'd say. Zecora, Applejack, her family, Rainbow Dash, Twi...ooooohhh nooooooo....

Yeeeeeeep. The moment Celestia dared to peep into your little head, I saw an opportunity. Now, to you, it's been a few seconds or so. To me, it took 7 hours to finally break into that skull of hers. The power of the book I'm carrying is absolute, after all. Don't worry. It's only temporary. I'm still here, but a little bit of good ol' corruption was all that was needed to drive her into sending a spell into the air that caused pretty much every single mare in Ponyville to converge on your location. Plus, I learned some real saucy info on these guys! For example, did you know that, while Luna has a mate with that zombie dinosaur, Celestia has declared her own SISTER her one true love?! Is that hot or wha-

Do you realize how unbelievable that sounds?! I mean, aside from that bit about the princesses. I'm not sure how to feel on that. I mean that you managed to attract mares to me before, but now, there's a whole ARMY of them, including Celestia and Luna?! If that's the case, what book are you using?! Actually, more importantly, WHERE ARE MY FRIENDS?!

First of all, it's a LOOOONG story on how I got this thing. Won't go into it now. Maybe not ever. As for your pals, well, that's a bit embarrassing, really. There was an unintended side-effect of the spell when I both transferred myself into Celestia AND made her unleash the gas unto the entire town. It created a bunch of portals that they got caught up in, but hey! That's what happens when you play around with Nyarlathotep's tome! Then again, I'm awesome, so I don't have to care.

Nyarlathotep? That guy who sold out Overcast? Whatever. Stop this now and let's focus on getting back my friends. Okay?! Also, apologize to Celestia. Sweet mercy, they're getting closer! STOP THIS ALREADY!

Really?! I put all this effort into making me-I mean you a harem master and this is how you repay me?! You fucking prude.

BZIT!

Behind me, a blue swirling portal emerged. I guess this is what Aaron was talking about and, you know what? I'm just about willing to be anywhere but here. There's a lot I need to fix, but now was the time to escape and think of something, anything, to make things right.

C'mon. Listen to the mares in the distance. Do you really want to pass this opportunity to get all the pussy in the world? Oh, hey! I think I see a few stallions. Also, is that stallion sporting a pair of tits? Whatevs.

Well, I couldn't help but listen to the cries of lust every horse creature let out as they drew near. Most of the dialogue was unintelligible gibberish, but I could make out a few phrases.

"You're so great with me in the sack! I'll even share you with Big Mac!"

"C'mon, feller! You know you want me again! Tan my hide some more!"

"This is gonna be awesome!!! And crowded. Yeah."

"I miss your cock sooo much! I have tits now, so don't hold back!"

"As rulers of Equestria, we'll make your life worthwhile. We'll be together forever..."

That's it! I've heard enough! Wait, hold on. Are those Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie?! I thought they were-

I decided they were important to the story in terms of fucking you. Sucks to be them if I released them from my control and had them realize that their caretaker is gone.

You're a despicable pile of shit, you know that? Anyway, with reckless abandon, I jumped straight into the portal, screaming like a little girl all the way. What?! I was on the edge of my sanity now! So many girls, so much debauchery, so many minds being turned bestial and depraved by a voice within my head! What was the image of Equestria going to become by the end of this?! I ASK YOU!!!

Drama queen.

As I ran through a tunnel-like realm that resembled an unholy mismatch of colors, I looked behind me. Much to my horror, the portal was growing wider as the citizens poured through it. I prayed to myself that there would be an exit. Better yet, I hoped there would be a sign of my pals! Better still, there would be a passage to wherever the fuck Aaron was! I could end this madness right here, right now! As the noise behind me grew louder (I could feel Dash's breathing on the back of my metal back, for heaven's sake!), I jumped through the first portal I saw.

Surely, this wouldn't go horribly wrong, right?! Better cross my fingers for good measure...

Meanwhile on Hoth...

BZIT!

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHH-D'OH!"

Those were my first words as I fell from the sky and landed on an alien-looking craft going at high speed. Despite my cerebral systems going haywire with panic, I was able to discern what was happening. Apparently, I just landed in the middle of a freaking war-zone in the frozen tundra of another world. There were troops on one side firing at the opposition with lasers, satellites, turrets, and ships like these. In front of me was the enemy. Giant hulking metal camel-like war-machines trudged through the snow as they fired upon the hapless lifeforms below with head-mounted laser cannons.

I looked behind me. No sign of the crowd. Good. What wasn't good was me holding on for dear life as the ship I was on swerved to the right to avoid a hail of laser fire. I still held on as the ship fired at a bunch of lifeforms wearing sinister white and black uniforms.

"Haberski! There goes another batch!" I heard the pilot call out.

"Mordred?! Is that you?!" I called out from above his cockpit.

"Oh, hey! Stranger! Didn't expect to see you here!" He exclaimed. "I dunno what happened. Everything just kinda went white all the sudden and here I am! Fighting off an entire army in this thing. I guess you could call this tale in my life...Bird Vs. Camel."

"That's great, but we need to find a way back home! In one piece, preferably!" I cried out as I finally gained some balance and stood atop the flying ship, looking upon my newfound foes. "But first, let us assist in taking these guys down. Though, are we sure they're the bad guys?"

"Well, the captain here keeps calling them 'Stormtroopers' and they work for some weirdo named Darth Vader and-"

"That's an explanation I can live with!" I exclaimed as a hail of laser fire headed my direction. Yeah, danger makes me rude. Who knew? Instead of my katana, I found myself equipped with a sword made entirely of blue light. Whatever it was, it managed to deflect the fire away. Interesting development, I would say. What is this? A...Brightsword? A Glowstabber? A......lightsaber? That sounded pretty cool, actually. Rolls off my nonexistent tongue well.

"Inbound to the rear, captain!" Mordred called out as he fired upon one mechanical behemoth. Not even lasers to the rear end of the beast brought it down. If anything, most of the enemy fire focused on us now. "Ohhhkay. This is probably the time for a back-up plan. This guy just really enjoys taking it up the butt."

As if fate decided it was time to toy with me again, I saw a portal open and that same crowd came rushing. I wanted to scream at Mordred that making a sex joke would just keep jinxing everything, but I remained silent as I steadied my gaze upon one behemoth. Something had to be done right here and now.

Leaping off the ship, I swung my lightsaber down, decapitating the robotic beast. It stumbled around for a bit before collapsing into the thick snow in a fiery haze of scrap metal and screaming soldiers (war is Hell, I reminded myself). I had little time to savor my victory, though. The crowd was pushing through (with a magical shield powered by many a unicorn-type no less) and there were more of Vader's forces to come.

"Great shot, pal! That was one in a million!" Mordred called out as he swung by, allowing me to jump on his ship again.

"Thank you, but our focus should be-" I was interrupted by the sight of another portal. "THERE! Push through! We'll find more of our friends that way, as well as find away to get these Equestrians off my back!"

"I'd say you became Mr. Popularity and I'd be totally jealous Celestia wants you in the sack, but yeah. I can dig that." Mordred shrugged as we flew towards the portal. "You know, I kinda feel bad about basically stealing this thing. Those rebels down there could have reaaaaly used the cover for Han and Leia, whoever they are."

"I don't know who they are, but I kinda like them just by their names. Weird." I grasped my head. You ever get that feeling-

SHOOM!

A lucky blast from the enemy rammed right into one of the engines. The ship was about ready to go down.

"Well, that was improbable." I sighed. "Eject, Mordred! EJECT!"

"Which button is that again?" Mordred asked as the ship struggled to stay afloat.

"UGH! Just push something!" I despaired.

"How about this button titled 'warp'? No harm from that!" The dullahan cheerfully said as he pressed the button...which promptly sent us screaming into the portal on a ship that tore itself apart with the combination of the damage and the ludicrous speed it went at.

Geez. Don't blame me for not talking as much folks. I'm just sensing too much of a disturbance in the force. Now, tell me I'm funny, you sheep.

Meanwhile in an alternate San Francisco...

BZIT!

The ship now destroyed, the two of us were sent flying into an apartment somewhere in a big city. Landing ungracefully onto the rooftop, I'm surprised we didn't crush the roof and, by extension, anyone or thing beneath us. Shaking dust off our bodies, we looked around. Safe...for now.

"What's going on here?"

"For the last bloody time, stop saying that! I've explained for about two times already!"

Now, that was a welcome voice to my ears. Valerie was there, arguing with with a white human with a beard and a red shirt. Judging by the Weavile's incredulous tone, he wasn't the most receptive kind of guy. In fact, when we got here, he still didn't bat an eye.

"Finally! People I can talk to!" Valerie exclaimed as she walked over to us. "What took you boys so long?"

"Long story! We have to get out of here! Aaron's caused the whole population of Ponyville to go mad for my dick! I'm too busy trying to find a way to restore them, but we've got to get the band back together, so to speak."

"We're in some real deep shit is what we're saying." Mordred shrugged before the door to the rooftop opened, revealing a sickly looking pale man with stringy black hair and a sleepy look on his face. He was carrying a water bottle, which he quickly threw to the ground.

"I did not hit her! It's not true! It's bullshit! I did not hit her! I did naaaht. Oh, hi Mark." The man spoke.

Yep. I wanted out now. This was clearly a world where humans spoke like machines. More so than myself, even. To make matters worse, I saw a magical platform tear a hole in space/time, carrying the crowd.

"Hey! Whatever thing you are!" The sickly man got down to his knees. "You are TEARING the fabric of space/time apart, magic thing!"

"Alright. That's it. I've had it with this world." Valerie sighed. "Next stop out?"

"Why don't you keep your stupid comments in your pocket?!" Mark indignantly yelled at her.

"Nnnnope!" Mordred pushed him off the roof, sending him screaming downward until his body hit the roof of a car extremely hard.

"Alright. That was kinda dark." I remarked.

"I read ahead of this script." The Dullahan picked up a random piece of paper from the ground. "Total douche, I tell ya'! Also, there's this thing about football and a cute little doggie."

"Ha ha! What a story, knight. Anyway, how is your sex life?" The sickly man asked.

As luck would have it, a portal emerged from beneath us. Without hesitation, all three of us jumped right in. As far as I was concerned at this point, Aaron could drop off the Earth. That's a promise.

To be fair, if you guys had sex here, say goodbye to your spines. They just keep encouraging folks here to do it on the stairs!

Meanwhile in Oz...

BZIT!

As soon as we got to another new land, we seemed to be in different outfits. I was looking like somebody painted lead paint all over me and replaced my katana with an ax. Quite a downgrade, if you ask me. Mordred's armor was filled to the brim with straw; a fact he painfully was aware of as he kept hacking the stuff out of the openings. Valerie looked like a particularly cruel individual had placed her in a shoddy lion costume.

"Guys...I don't think we're in Equestria anymore." Mordred remarked before coughing out some more straw.

"Really? You just got flung from one place to the next. Get a grip on yourself, love!" Valerie grumbled.

"It's the costume, isn't it?" I asked.

"Sigh. YES. What do I look like?! Some cosplaying tosser?!" She exclaimed.

"Somehow, I think it's you who needs the heart here." Mordred huffed.

"You, however, still need a brain. Sorry, love. Just being honest." Valerie shrugged. The moment I heard a separate portal appear in the distance, I nearly screamed.

"Courage, Stranger! Courage!" Mordred encouraged.

"CLAP MY HEELS?! THAT'S ALL I HAD TO DO, YOU PATRONIZING BITCH?!"

From the sound of it, that was definitely Eve in her violent personality. The three of us rushed over to her location. She looked pretty pissed as she stared down a pink woman wearing a frilly pink dress and brandishing a magic wand. Eve's outfit, while no longer looking like something you'd get at 'Sluts-R-Us', looked like something you would give a child from the 30s.

"It's bad enough I have to wear this dress, but, even after I've killed two witches and got a lousy wizard off the ground to hopefully run into a storm cloud, you tell me I could have just teleported home with these shoes, which I had to pull from a corpse I reduced to paste, while clapping them and chanting 'There's no place like home'?! DO YOU KNOW HOW RETARDED THAT SOUNDS?!"

"Why, you were supposed to go on a magical adventure where you helped others along your way and not totally because I wanted to rid myself of my enemies. That's all." The fairy-like woman said, a smile adorning her face.

"I have friends that need me in another world and THAT'S your explanation?! I haven't ran into anyone that needed my help apart from the folks that needed me to kill that damn wicked old witch! It wasn't even fun! The first one died when I landed on her and the next died when I accidentally knocked some water on her! Give me a break, already!" Eve pulled down her ears in frustration.

"Um...is this a bad time?" I asked.

She turned her head to us. "What do you wa...oh, thank Arceus! People I can actually trust! How are things going? Probably better than me."

"Actually, we're kind of on the run! The moment we see another portal, we make a break for it!" I exclaimed. "Also, you won't have to wear that dress anymore. How's that?"

"Perfect, I'll say!" Eve agreed before turning to Valerie and her humiliating outfit. "Uh..."

"This NEVER happened." The Weavile gritted her teeth.

"Yeah. I'm much more willing to have the memories of this depart rather than Sombra and his van." Mordred said before hacking up more straw than usual.

"Sombra and his what?!" I exclaimed, the implications of that hitting me at max force.

"Hey, lookie! A portal!" Eve pointed, breaking off that conversation before staring down the pink woman. "Never speak to me again. 'Kay?"

"No time for further aggression! Follow the yellow brick road!" I said before we sped through the portal.

Yeah, keep ignoring the glorious amounts of sex you could be having! Then again, try doing that while trying to ignore the Munchkin that hanged himself. Pretty damn hard, I'd say.

Meanwhile in a forgotten NES game...

BZIT!

For some reason, I felt a lot more...stiff here. Everything looked like visuals took a digital nosedive and we could only move at 3 or 4 frames at a time. What kind of world was this?! And why am I wearing a shirt that says "Too Kewl for Skewl"?! Desperation, much?!

"Ugh! What's the color scheme here?! Public restroom?!" Eve exclaimed as she looked around. Her outfit was even more conservative than the last. Just some jeans and a pair of overalls. It had a logo on it that said 'No Gang'. Not sure what that meant at the moment. Moving on.

"Forget that. I feel like I just regressed back to a Sneasel!" Valerie said, wearing the same outfit. "Who wears this stuff anymore?!"

"Count your blessings. You're not me." Mordred sighed. We all had to look at each-other nervously after taking just one look at him. He was now a simple skateboard with the same color scheme as the dullahan. "I'd better look forward to a bunch of jackholes jumping onto me and shattering all their bones."

"Eh. Never got the appeal of skateboarding anyway." Eve shrugged. Then, she suddenly noticed something we all caught onto. "Hey?! Where's my damn club?!"

"Why is my whip a bleeding spray can?!" Valerie's jaw dropped at her replacement weapon.

"Hey. I got off easy." I said as I brandished a baseball bat in place of my katana. My assurance ran thin, as I heard the other portal open a great distance behind us. "Let's move out! Sorry, Mordred, but I've gotta do this!"

"Do wha-OW!" The knight exclaimed as I jumped on him with the two shadows on my shoulders. With my legs, I pushed ahead, skating down and up the various hills with all the force my hydraulic systems could allow.

Much to my dismay, I ended up running into an actual demilitarized ghetto. No, really. From the looks of our outfits, we were supposed to be kid friendly. Why the Hell were we in an apocalyptic wasteland where I had to contend with bulldogs, crows, bats, and even some random fools who kept dropping bombs from windows?!

"At last, I can finally be free of this wicked contraption and seek out my allies! I have pushed through for the last time!"

Lucretia (as I should have guessed) rolled into view. She wasn't enjoying this situation either, as she seemed uncomfortable with wearing shades, a cap stating 'no', and baggy clothes. There was also the fact that her feet seemed attached to her skateboard, explaining why she jumped around with it.

"Thank Arceus and the Princesses themselves! My allies have come...rendering this whole charade...pointless..." Her eye twitched. "That's fine. No, really."

"We'll talk about my ordeal later! I think we lost them for now. What's happened in the wake of our departure?" I asked.

"What's happened?! Excuse my tone, but I had to travel to the residence of my 'uncle' while ALSO avoiding everything under the sun without dying in one or more hits while ALSO maneuvering through every mundane platform with only this plank of wood! I kept falling off the edge of every platform to my doom and starting my journey anew! And I haven't even got into the random people asking me favors to slaughter others with a massive disc I keep losing every time I get hit, the overt anti-drug message, and that one moment where I had to infiltrate what I assumed was a demon fortress right below the subway."

"Crazy day, amirite?" Valerie remarked.

"So, did you make it? Also, MY LIFE IS PAIN, NOW!" Mordred cried.

"Oh, sorry! I'll get off." I said as I did so and placed the Shadows to the ground.

"To answer your question, Mordred. It's right here, apparently." She pointed at a pretty run-down building.

"Is that a crack den or something?! Isn't this an anti-drug game?! What kind of message is that?" Eve asked, flustered. Some dust from a random bomb dropper caused her to sneeze. Now in her timid form, she dove for cover upon hearing another bomb.

"Let's head in until the next portal occurs!" I said as I heard the crowd come near. With that, we entered the building...

...and saw a pants-less and gormless anthro bear stare at us with his hands outstretched.

"Sooo...that's your 'uncle'?" Valerie asked.

"Well, that's a whole lotta nope!" Mordred said.

"To be fair, the ones that sent me hear lacked pants as well. I blame the squalor I've seen on that." Lucretia confided.

"I see you've brought a friend..." The uncle spoke, licking his lips.

"I...I didn't ask for this." I nervously said, ready to draw out my baseball bat.

Suddenly, a portal emerged right in the location of the 'uncle', tearing him in half.

"Well, that was gruesome! Cheerio!" Valerie dove into the portal.

"Hey! Wait for us!" I exclaimed as I heard the crowd take down the door.

Wally Bear and the No-Gang?! Seriously?! Even I think this portal stuff is dumb!

Meanwhile near Angel Grove...

BZIT!

When we landed here, my gear, thankfully, did not change. With the others, however, they looked like somebody kidnapped some poor saps and put them in cheap-looking costumes. I mean, they weren't terrible or anything, but their features were grossly exaggerated to look sinister, complete with un-moving faces, sinister grins, and claws. Mordred looked like his old self, though.

"I feel...hollow, all the sudden." Lucretia admitted.

"And kinda like rubber." Eve said as she rubbed her face.

"Is this what it's like to feel like you, Mordred?" Valerie asked.

"Eh. You'll get used to it. Least you won't have to worry about starvation or something." Mordred said.

"Hmmm. A rock quarry." I observed my surroundings. "At least we're safe for now. I wonder who ended up here?"

We heard a loud roar over the horizon. Before our very eyes, Iron Will's entire body came flying over it, an explosion behind him.

"Ack! Punk-ass kids! Why do you keep beating upon Iron Will?!" The minotaur-turned-Carnotaurus roared as he regained his balance. For some reason, he was bipedal and his head looked way too big on his body. It made for a rather silly sight.

"We'll make sure you never harm our world again! Rita's really full of herself if she thinks this blast from the past is gonna make it!" A teen in red spandex wearing some bits of plastic armor and a saurian helmet exclaimed as he was followed by a bunch of multi-colored lookalikes.

"I'm attacking a freaking ROCK QUARRY! What do I look like?! A rogue rock farmer?!" Iron Will waved his arms in anger before turning to us. "Oh, finally! Never thought Iron Will would be happier to see you guys ever!"

"Who are you guys?" A yellow spandex wearing teen asked.

"More of Rita's goons?" A blue one assumed.

For some reason, I posed dramatically with my arms outstretched and my knees bent. "Emissary of Hell! THE STRANGER!" I yelled before composing myself. "What did I just say?"

"Less talk, more action!" Valerie said as she got out her whip. "Here's the deal, mates. Clear out or we'll make ya'."

"Now, Valerie. No need for violence." Eve suggested as she struggled to balance her oversized head. "Oooh. Never thought I'd wanted these ears off."

"Too late. They're already on the warpath!" Lucretia pointed to the charging spandex wearing forces.

"God dingus dangit, will somebody get a portal ready? I need a nap!" Mordred confessd.

"That's it! Whens some ranger tries to block, SHOW THEM-"

He was summarily interrupted when he got punched several times in the stomach. At that instant, we rushed to assist him. These 'rangers', as Iron Will called them, proved to be a formidable force.

Valerie's whip struggled to separate the Yellow Ranger's daggers from her hands, but that only propelled her opponent into kicking her square in the chest, sending her flying with her limbs flailing about. Eve was using her club to deflect the various arrows the Pink Ranger kept firing at her. Lucretia was clashing her sword against the staff the Blue Ranger, whom seemed to be tiring, thankfully. Mordred's razor shield nearly knocked the Black Ranger off his feet, but he countered with a swing of his axe, knocking the dullahan down. Me and Iron Will contended with the Red Ranger. While I did blow him away with my chest tornadoes, he still got up and slashed me across the chest. Iron Will was kicked square in the head for trying to sneak up on him.

"This isn't accomplishing anything!" Eve protested as an arrow grazed her cheek.

"You think?! They just keep coming!" Valerie said as she kicked the Yellow Ranger in the chest.

"That's it! I'll end this quickly!" I exclaimed. My chest cannon, dormant after all this time, unleashed its mighty beam. For some reason, it missed entirely (which may have been a good thing, considering I wasn't truly keen on killing off misguided teens) and the impact blew up behind them. For some reason, this prompted the rangers to jump up and fly into the air while wailing in shock.

"Heh! That outta show 'em!" Iron Will said.

"Quick! We must retreat before they awaken from their stupor!" Lucretia said.

"Oh, and then there's that." Mordred pointed to a portal unleashing the lustful crowd in the distance. Now, it was really a good time to run for the hills, so to speak.

Suddenly, I heard the sound of an old crone shriek from up above. "Magic wand! Make my monster...GROOOW!"

With that, a sinister wand fell from a storm cloud and landed straight into the ground. It vanished for some reason and, before we knew it, the very ground started to shake and crack. With a puff of smoke and fog, we were suddenly gigantic.

"I've heard of making it big in life, but this is ridiculous!" Iron Will exclaimed.

"So, this must be how Overcast feels most of the time." Eve said as she looked around the landscape.

"To be perfectly honest, I'm surprised he's not here. Giant monsters must be a common occurrence in these desolate lands." Lucretia assumed.

"Run! Run for it!" I screamed as the crowd edged closer. Despite them being only the size of my feet, I not only wanted to avoid them for as long as I could until they were restored, but I had a horrible thought of accidentally crushing them.

"We need Megazord power! Now!" I heard those Rangers call out from below. Now willing to figure out what that meant, the lot of us jumped into a random portal that opened.

"Well, isn't this fan-fricken-tastic! Convenience is fun!" Mordred said as our size decreased when we went through the massive tear in space/time.

Ugh. I'm getting such a headache from all this.

Meanwhile in an utterly godawful fanfic...

BZIT!

Okay. Now we were back to our normal selves, but in a stone villa. From the looks of it, this seemed like a tame universe. However, I had to remind myself. Things are not what they seemed to be most of the time.

"At last. An opportunity to breath." Lucretia said.

"You know, I kinda miss being a minotaur now." Iron Will confessed. "I mean, my arms are kinda wimpy and it's really hard to fit in this little house! My tail's in the fireplace, for crying out loud!"

"Guys, I don't think we're out of the woods yet." Mordred said. Judging by the sounds of yelling and screaming, he had a point. Had we arrived in a village that was in the middle of getting plundered? My instincts told me to stop whatever havoc was being caused here, but my thoughts were interrupted when somebody quickly entered and locked the door.

"You can't run forever, you satatic cant!" A teenage voice with a poor understanding of grammar yelled.

"For the last time! I'm a siren! Not whatever you weirdos are calling me! And stop throwing rocks! You're messing up my only outfit!"

"Sonata!" Mordred glomped the surprised siren. "So, how's life?"

"Oh, hey! Great to be with you guys again!" Sonata's mood brightened before a sword stabbed through the door. "I'm in kinda a pickle and you won't believe the kind of nutjobs I've been trying to avoid!"

"You tell us. Just how bad are these blokes?" Valerie asked.

"Well, these 'Prayer Warriors' are kinda like those door-to-door fundamentalists me and my sisters kept running into, but a million-bajillion times worse! Not only do they sound like lobotomized chimps, but they keep telling me to accept Christianity as my religion or they'll do some really freaky stuff to me and send me to Hell! You should have seen what their leader, Jerry, did to his wife! One little slip of making out with the wrong guy and he throws her off a tower, stones her, and lops off her head!" Sonata got louder and louder as she explained, implying she had seen quite enough today.

"How horrible." Eve cowered.

"Disgraceful." Lucretia snarled.

"And they have the gall to call themselves heroes?!" Rage circulated through my systems before I calmed. "The point is, we won't be here for long. Right now, a bunch of mind-controlled Ponyville residents, including the royalty, want my dick so bad they'd rip me apart for it. The moment a portal comes, we make a break for it."

"And head out into there?! You really wanna endure more of there little cult?!" Sonata asked.

"CULT?! You satanic scum! We will send you to pits of Hell, where you will be eaten by a foul breast!" Jerry (I supposed) shouted as he hacked away at the door.

"Nah, we'll take our chances." Mordred said. "Time to show these guys what for!"

"It's times like this I wish I was that monster again." Sonata sighed.

"Did you give it a name? Super Sonata? Superior Siren?" Iron Will asked.

"Nah. I'll just stick with Sonata. That's cool." She replied before several arrows pierced through the wood.

"You can't escape us! Amen!" Another Prayer Warrior shouted. "We'll defeat all you satanist scum! You look like demons from the Satan-worshiping Greek Gods, who are not Gods because there only one God! Amen and amen!"

"Whatever happened to 'freedom of religion'?" Eve sighed before brandishing her club.

"Let's not tie in politics to this. We don't need to be mucking about with that on our tails." Valerie suggested.

"Allow me to kick this off." My eyes glowed red before they fired one non-lethal blast of energy that knocked the door off and sent several warriors flying.

"A satanic robot! He is also letting that woman grow her hair too long! Kill them all! AMEN!" Jerry pointed at us with his sword. With that, his peers began stoning us.

"Such a barbaric practice! Why would you do this to even your worse enemies?!" Lucretia demanded as her armor took the brunt of the stones.

"There is no place for you Satanists, Obama, rock music, Percy Jackson books, women who didn't go to the prom with-" SLAM!

That Prayer Warrior was sent flying by Iron Will's tail. "That's it! We're out of here!" He growled as more warriors poured in.

"Chaaarge!" I shouted as we plowed through the troops. My chest tornadoes managed to blow many away and their disorganized fighting left them open to be whipped/clubbed/shield-bashed/stomped into submission. Sonata even managed to give several the boot when they neared too close. Already, I could see a portal in the distance. Well, this must be the cue for the crowd to show up-

"OH GOD, THE PAIN!"

"WHY?!"

"URK!"

With so many shrieks of pain and shock, the Prayer Warriors around us fell. Red holes were smoking from their bodies in a different space for each person. We stood there in silence as we looked upon the bodies blanketing the entire floor. Jerry was the sole survivor and his bravado has faded entirely upon seeing his entire batch of comrades dead.

"Guess who's BACK?!"

"Oh, for the love of Pete!" Sonata pulled her hair in anger and annoyance. Yep. Overcast was here too.

"Fate, you are a cruel mistress." Lucretia sighed.

"One douche to out-douche them all, I guess." Mordred's eyes narrowed in a way that screamed 'I am so done'.

"No...no...God is with us! How?! How could a satanic beast destroy us in an instant?!" Jerry shook with disbelief as he looked upon the abomination above him. "GOD! Save me! I need to spread Christianity to the whole world and kill all the haters and Satanists! HELP!"

"Silly child...there's no God where I go." Overcast said softly before extending his finger. A thin red line burst from the tip and skewered Jerry, painfully ending his life.

"Geez. Even when he's killing jerks, he's still cold-blooded." Iron Will backed away.

"You're telling me." Valerie agreed.

"I SEE YOU!" Overcast roared before slithering towards us.

"Make a break for it, everyone!" I screamed as we rushed into the portal.

....Yeah, even I think this fic sucks. Plain and simple. Though, I can't help but feel for poor Jerry. No-one took ME to the prom, too.

Meanwhile in an alternate version of Hell...

BZIT!

Okay. Still in our normal outfits. Good. Now to-

"What the?! Are we in Tartarus AGAIN?!" Sonata exclaimed, flabbergasted. "I'm getting tired of the same depressing reds and oranges right now!"

"With all due respect, Tartarus looks like a cakewalk compared to...whatever this is." Eve said.

Indeed, this place looked far more metal (for lack of a better term, I guess) than that place. This version looked like a complete and utter savage wasteland. Fire erupted from the chasms beneath us, massive bones littered the area and even served as macabre decor, noxious yellow smoke rose to the stormy sky, and the ruins of various structures littered the area. To make matters worse, the screeching and roaring of demons could be heard for miles.

"Uh...this can't be good." Mordred said.

"What tipped you off on that? The bones or the monsters heading towards us?" Valerie asked before we turned our eyes to the advancing hordes.

These demons were befitting of this land. Mainly, they sounded and acted like utter savages. I mean, I would talk to them, but judging by the monkey-like demons throwing fireballs, the armored ones firing hails of bullets, and a few massive red horned devils charging at us, I'd say they were in no mood for conversation.

"You know the drill, everyone." Iron Will sighed. "Beat up guys. Find friends. Hope we get back home. Iron Will's getting tired of this, is what I'm saying."

"You and I both." I agreed as I drew out my katana. "How many lives will we need to cut down? How many bones will we break in our pursuit of normality being restored? I ask you, my companions. How long will this madness continue?! How long?!"

Suddenly, a hail of fire, electricity rained down on the gang of demons. In the confusion that followed among their ranks, some of them were sent flying by unseen figures. Well, unseen until a large orb like demon was sent flying into a ravine.

"AHAHAHAHA! RIP AND TEAR!" Pestilence screeched as he electrocuted a bulldog-like demon's body to a crisp. "When I come, despair! Your food will rot and your water will sour! For I am Pestilence!"

"How long? I guess how long until these guys stop kicking all kinds of ass." Mordred said.

I sighed. Of course all three of them were here. They lived for battle, from the looks of it, so this place must have been Heaven. Or Elysium. Or whatever info Aaron fed me. It's so inconsistent!

"Feel the wrath that comes naturally with WAR!" The eponymous shiny Haxorus roared as he crushed a few demon skulls with his hands. A faceless demon was subjected to his horns slicing open his face before being slammed to the ground by his tail.

"Sheesh. That was brutal." Sonata winced. "You think we should be standing here or should be get a move on?"

"Well, usually, a portal opens up when the Stranger's 'admirers' come for him." I winced when Lucretia said that word, finger-quotes or not. "Give it time."

"You're just saying that because you wanna watch Conquest, don't you, love?" Valerie snickered.

"No!" She replied indignantly.

"None stand in my path! CONQUEST is right in my fucking name!" The Hydreigon shouted as his middle head blasted apart many demons with a beam of draconic energy. The other two heads were tearing other demons into bite-sized pieces. I really didn't need confirmation that he liked his food alive, but you can't always get want you want. Believe me, I'd know.

"...Yes." Lucretia sighed.

Right on cue, a portal opened way behind us. Despite the landscape and demons, the crowd didn't seemed deterred. If anything, that made them more determined to get me. Who KNOWS what they were going to do to my allies or vice versa?!

"That's it! Gangway!" Iron Will prepared to run.

"Pestilence! War! Conquest! We're out of here!" I yelled as we ran across the various corpses of demons that littered the floor.

"Oh, you too? Could you explain what's going on while I feast upon my foes?" Conquest asked, his mouths stained with blood. "I have a problem." He muttered darkly.

"No time! Unless you want to be trapped her forever, we must flee back into familiar terrain!" Lucretia said.

"Way to ruin the fun." Pestilence sighed.

"Uh...I think she has a point." War pointed to the leader of the crowd, Celestia herself.

"ACK! I've heard stories of when she's in heat! Normal mortals can't walk for weeks!" The Electross jumped in fright and ran with us.

"TMI, dude!" Sonata covered her ears as we continued to run.

As we entered the portal, the shadow of Overcast flew over us. I was in no mood to see what he was thinking or saying. At this point, it was 'Grrrr, I'm so evil, I bet this batch of puppies is so great while I rape to the point where people are numb to it'. Yeah. He's become that stale. Now, if only he just decided to up and die.

Aw, man! I wanted them to fight the Cyberdemon! Hmmm...maybe I'll give the Stranger a BFG. Really puts the hair on your chest.

Something was happening, though, so hold that thought, Aaron. As we traveled through the recesses of time and space, several objects and even people flew by us. A sword in the stone, a 6-fingered man, a gauntlet with powerful-looking gems embedded into it, a helmet-clad gentleman with a rocket-pack, and finally, a monstrous creature that I would have described had not we all hit the next portal.

Meanwhile in the Kaka Village...

BZIT!

Okay. Still in our normal outfits? Good. Setting? Well, from the looks of it, it looked like a run-of-the-mill town. Unlike Ponyville, however, the houses were made of brick and it just gave off a 19th century-like feel. Surprisingly, the place was very dark and various large wooden structures reached the darkness above. Were we underground or something?

"Alright. Not too shabby." Valerie shrugged as she looked around.

"Is that a giant dish they're cooking in the middle?" Iron Will pointed with his tiny arms to said object. Huh. I think there was a giant gecko in that thing.

"Sure looks good to eat." Conquest confessed.

"I'll pass." Sonata backed away.

Suddenly, Mordred practically squeed. "OMG! You are just so adorable!" He picked up a small creature wearing a jacket that covered all of it except for the face, which was nothing but a black void sans some bright red dots (the eyes, of course) and a small white mouth. I'm guessing somebody lost his/her pet because the cat-tail and ears were clear indicators that it wasn't human.

Shit, was that racist? Let's find out.

"Eek! Put me down! You're scary!" The little creature, whom I also guessed was a mere child (and yes, that last line felt racist now), protested.

"Oh! Sorry!" Mordred complied. "You're just so cute!"

"Can I hold him next?" Eve asked with uncertainty.

"Focus on the mission, everyone. We don't want to scare the locals." Lucretia said as the little kitten creature ran off.

"Spoilsport. I wanted to put the fear of the Horsemen in them." Pestilence muttered.

"Excuse me?!" Conquest growled.

"Not kill them! Geez! I'm not THAT crazy!" The Electross protested.

"So, who do you think arrived here?" Iron Will asked me as another kitten creature chased a chicken next to us.

"Well...if I had to guess..." I thought out-loud.

"Wheeee! Again! Again, Bouncy-Guy!"

"JanemBAAAAAA!"

"Well, that answers your question." War pointed out.

"Why am I not surprised?" Valerie sighed.

"Sounds like he's having the time of his life!" Mordred said.

"We don't have time to dwell on the subject. Let's move!" I said as we made haste. Already, I felt the gut-feeling that the crowd and Overcast were going to return. Am I cursed or something? Oh, wait. I came here with Aaron. Of course I am!

When we got there, Janemba did indeed look very happy. He was lying on the ground as several cat creatures, including a taller female one, bounced on his belly. She looked older than her compatriots, but she was acting like a little kid on a bouncy castle like the rest. She must have noticed us, as she bounced on the demon and landed right in front of us, her long blonde pigtails landing swaying as she hit the ground with her paws.

"Hi, there! Meow!" The female (Girl? Woman? How could I tell this time?!) waved with her massive jacket-paw. "You've gotta try this! Bouncy Guy just came tumbling from above and, wouldn't you know it? He lets us bounce on him alllll day long!"

"Uh, that's great, Ms...." I paused as I awaited a name. She just tilted her head in confusion.

"Meow? You okay, Cosplay Guy?" She asked. Janemba, despite the kittens jumping on his belly, looked to us and let out a mirthful laugh.

"He asks for your name." Lucretia said patiently.

"And can I keep one of the little guys? Can I?! Can I?!" Morded hopped up and down.

"Firstly, name's Tao! Taokaka! Local vigi...vigila...uh...hero and no, you can't. Put them down, Knight Guy." Taokaka glared at Mordred. To be perfectly honest, I think he nearly stomped on a tail there.

"Janemba! Janemba!" The mighty demon leaned down to our level, his tail wagging.

"Hello yourself, big guy." Sonata smiled. "You're, like, less than a year old and already you've made some pals. Kudos!"

"Actually, according to my calculations, he's a 19 year old with the mind of a child. Hate to be a buzzkill, but it's true." I said.

"Enough talk. We have to return to our home with our friend in tow." Conquest stepped forward. "Come along, great demon. A portal could arrive at any minute."

"Awwww. We were having fun! I was gonna invite Boobie Lady to give this a shot! Meow." Taokaka pouted. That toothy frown nearly made me change my mind, but my resolve was stopping the current madness behind us at once.

"Janembaaaaa." The being whined in agreement.

"Look. Tell you what? I'll find the secret of whatever Aaron is doing and, in a way that doesn't threaten the fabric of reality, you can come back here and play with your friends." I rested my claw against the being. "You just have to be patient."

Janemba clearly wasn't happy with my words, but he did get to his feet and start following us.

"So, when does he start imprinting for a mom?" Valerie asked before letting out a snicker. "Unless you're really his mum to him already."

"Not a word." I sighed before turning to the disappointed cat creatures. "If it helps, we shall return. Promise!"

"Alright, but only if you mean it!" Taokaka called out, prompting Janemba to turn around and wave back at her.

While that did make him smile again, I would have appreciated it more if we had not been tail-whacked by him by accident so we could run into this giant scaly wall.

Wait. They don't have a...oh. That thing that we ran into during the last portal rift. How could I forget? He was staring down at us, no less. He was basically the size of Overcast, but, upon closer inspection, he could have stood 5 feet taller than he if he's just stand upright. His bulk complimented his razor sharp claws and spike-like chest protrusion. There was a bright blue hunk of shark rock on his back which made some of his veins glow bright blue. His head was like a hammerhead shark with eyes one each protrusion. He also had 3 massive crowed spear-tails that could rip apart a battleship in no time at all. However, from the looks of it, he looked like he had seen battle, as his blood was dripping onto the floor from the numerous amount of wounds he had received.

He looked down at us and let out an agitated growl.

"Um...hello!" Iron Will nervously began.

"Hey, uh, I hear a portal that's practically calling out our names! Let's roll!" Sonata said.

"Run, fellows!" Eve screamed.

The beast let out a horrifying roar that nearly destroyed every structure in the village as he began to chase us, despite how much blood he was losing. Janemba just sat there and actually welcomed this new creature with open arms. Before the monster knew it, he had been hugged by the demon.

"Mr. Popularity, right here!" Mordred joked.

"Stop using that joke! Please!" I begged, my eyes flashing red for a minute out of fear and anger.

"Speaking of that, look!" War pointed to a portal in the distance. Yep. The crowd was coming. I was starting to get real sick and tired of this, if it wasn't obvious enough already.

"More monsters?! Just what we need!" Overcast yelled as he flew in from a portal in the sky.

"Ooooh, man! This is a REALLY bad time for a catnip flashback!" Taokaka said as she tried to comprehend what the hell was going on. Believe me, I know the feeling.

The monster, as this was happening, struggled to break free. He tried to tear at Janemba's flabby flesh, but he was just met with him getting spun around by his stretchy arms and flung into the distance. It wasn't a very short one, but he immediately crashed into a large wooden structure, pinning him down.

"And another one bites the dust!" Pestilence jumped up in victory.

"C'mon, Janemba! The final portal, I assume, awaits us!" I pointed to the portal in front of our group. Could this be the one? The one to end all this madness.

"See ya' guys! Nice work on defending the village, Bouncy Guy! Bring snacks if you can when we meet again! Meow!" Taokaka waved back at us.

"Yaaaay!" The other cat creatures cheered.

"Janemba! Wheeee!" Our child-like demon friend replied as he waddled towards us and the portal.

Okay, it might have been a wise move to get out of here. There are so many waifus in Blazblue that I don't know where to start! Then again, the story's kinda confusing. If I have to think about a story for more than 30 seconds, it sucks.

Back to Ponyville (at last...)

You know what? This was it. This was home. I should be happy. I really should. I should be happy that I've finally arrived back in familiar terrain. I should be happy my friends got back to their beloved home (although Sonata's real home could use some liberating). There should be a renewed sense of purpose for me.

But you wanna know what awaited me at the end of this rabbit hole?! Guess what?! By some contrivance of fate, the crowd was there. Before we could even get a word out, they wasted no time in dragging us into their ranks. What followed were acts I could not discern inside the chaos. They were swarming me. Suffocating me. Okay, that was melodramatic. I can't actually breathe, but still.

I think I'll help you understand what's happening around you. After all, it's only the best orgy in the history of FIMfiction. Anybody who disagrees gets blocked!

There is not a goddamn thing in that sentence that makes sense, but at least I could tell what was going on now. However, in just a few moments, I wished I wasn't blessed with that knowledge. I mean, it wasn't all bad, but still. Pretty intense to see my allies struggle against the army of lust-filled inhabitants.

Mordred was struggling to reach the top of the heap of lust-filled bodies that were crowding me. I could tell he was an anger pang away from just going to town on them all with his sword and shield, but he would not slaughter anyone. He would never have dared, thankfully. Still, it was a rather pitiful sight to see him nearly get crushed by a particularly large male white stallion. Seriously, that one looked like he'd been taking way too much heroin.

The Shadows were also struggling to walk through the crowd. Valerie was doing her best not to grope the sheer amount of exposed breasts, Eve was almost crushed by a wall of advancing mares, and Lucretia nearly got smothered by Celestia's breasts before she was pushed to the side.

Iron Will, however, was much less restrained when he saw Fluttershy among the crowd. Despite her struggling to reach my location, he held his beloved in his claws, whacking away anyone who got in his way. Actually, more like pushing, but he was starting get violent at this point. Pinkie Pie was clutching her head, trying to not let the spell get to her. She needs a hug. Now.

Sonata was sitting atop Big Mac's head as he walked through the crowd. Clearly, she was looking for a way out of this mess and, judging by the hands signals she was giving us, trying to find a way for us to escape as well. That didn't last long, as Rainbow Dash tackled her to the floor and snogged her in a lust-filled frenzy. Thankfully, she was pushed off so the siren could continue her mission.

The Horsemen were also on a mission of their own. Conquest was snatching residents from the ground and putting them in a pile, where War kept them from regrouping and advancing towards me. Pestilence, with much glee, was shocking a few to make them more compliant even. Still, they were sweating pretty badly. Much effort was being put into holding them off.

Overcast just surveyed this entire scene and smiled. I could tell many perverted and malignant thoughts were coursing through his head. Much to my horror, his tentacles were dripping with green fluid. If everyone didn't put their heads together soon and stop this madness, there might not be another tomorrow for this land.

Janemba just stood there and even picked his nose. Note to self: tell him that's rude.

As for me, Celestia, Luna, and Spike had already jumped me. I was pinned to the ground by bracelets made of lunar energy and the three of them smirked as I struggled. There was no malice, though. Only desire. Celestia's delicate fingers actually managed to coax my cock out of its compartment.

"Get this, master. I'm only half a boy now." Spike breathed as he licked my erect cock. "Call me Barb. Or, you know, anything you want. Anyway, it's been way too long since I've had a strong guy like you inside me." He...er...she raised her ass to hover over my dick, humming happily as she anticipated the pleasure.

"Barb, I would suggest allowing us a shot at entertaining our master." Luna said as she gently lifted the futanari-dragoness up and caressed her cheek. "Ever wanted to feel what it's like to have multiple cocks pleasuring you? Why don't you visit our soldiers there?" She pointed to both the armies of her and her sister, whom were already removing their armor in anticipation for sex. "See how many you can handle before we're done."

"Oh, uh...sure thing." Barb said nervously as she approached the group. The soldiers, despite having their eyes locked on me, had started to gather around the new addition and one of them even jammed his cock into her mouth. Her forked tongue wasted no time savoring the taste.

"As for you, consider yourself lucky." Celestia purred as she groped one of her own breasts. "I have made a pact with myself to only pleasure my sister and her alone. However....I'm willing to make an exception today." She kissed where my mouth would be, causing my systems to nearly overheat. My tentacles, as if on instinct, shot out of the holes in my body and lifted her off. A defense mechanism, hopefully? I mean, does using these in public count as public indecency? I outta find out after this.

"Personally, I'm more into The End's stomach." Luna said as she allowed a few robotic tentacles to wrap around her waist. "This is good, though. Very good..."

"Mmmm...I like where this is going." Celestia smirked as my tentacles brought the two sisters together. "You're willing to share? How generous."

I struggled to find the strength to speak. To object against my body being used for such obscene purposes. It was like those times Aaron possessed me all over again. No control over my body at all.

The two sisters kissed as my tentacles plunged into their available orifices. Cum was already starting to drip from them as they moved in and out. Despite the fact that they were blushing madly after that, the sisters still continued to make out with not a care in the world.

I was unable to stop even more tentacles from going out and plunging themselves into other individuals. Big Mac was struggling to fit so many in his ass, Rainbow Dash was yanking a few of them to fit her needs, Pinkie Pie was fitting a few into an orange purple-haired teenage pegasus, and...and...

No...this was too much...everyone here...reduced to lust crazed animals...and Overcast was just about ready to unleash his seed into a few...

C'mon. You gotta admit. A few more minutes of this and maybe, just maybe...we'll move onto some REAL freaky shit! I mean, not everyone here has to be legal, exactly.

.............What?

You heard me! I heard Cadence's child will be turning 5 in a few years, but we don't have to wait. We could just waltz over to her crib and-

ENNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH!!!!!!

My tentacles suddenly turned red hot, causing many to cry out in pain and let go of them, allowing them all to retract into me. My eyes were blazing red, leaving trails of hellish energy in the air. I had officially had it with this bullshit. It was bad enough I couldn't do a thing to stop these horrible events from taking place, but now Aaron was going to make me officially go pedo?! The line had officially been crossed.

"You know what?! Fuck this! FUCK ALL OF THIS! Forget finding out about where I came from! Forget finding the answers to whatever the hell Aaron is doing! Fuck you, Overcast! FUCK FUCK FUCKITY FUCK!" I yelled, my restraint going right out the window.

"Had to happen, I guess." Mordred shrugged.

"How uncouth..." Eve winced at this display of mine. One I could hardly control now.

Okay, just calm down, man-

"NO! NO, I WILL NOT CALM DOWN!" I continued to yell out-loud. "Everywhere I go in this land, people lose their minds to whatever sick game you're playing! People with loved ones of their own! How could you be so callous?! Oh, wait. Because you're not here! You just think we're pawns in a lousy porno! Well, guess what?! I'm calling quits! I don't want to be a part of this anymore!"

"You know what, I think I'll just corrupt everyone here now. It's preferable to hearing this idget whine." Overcast sighed as he prepared his own batch of tentacles.

"SHUT UP!" I yelled all my weapons went off at once against the beast, surprising him and sending him a good few feet away. Several of his tentacles were singed off by my eye lasers and machine gun fire. "There's only one solution I have to this...one to set this entire town free..." I positioned my katana against my chest.

"Woah! Shit just got real!" Pestilence gawked.

"What are you doing, Master?!" Celestia gasped.

"You're not really doing what I think you're doing!" Sonata yelled.

"What she said! Are you daft or something?!" Valerie protested.

"Whatever you plan to do, it's a bad idea!" Conquest roared.

"No...this will end the evil within me. I trust all of you to handle the evil that has been wrought. I only wish I could help you as well." I sighed sadly. "Know this...Aaron will NEVER harm you all again."

Y̛͟͟O̴͜U̸̢ ̧͘͞Ḿ̶̧̡Ơ̡҉T̡̡̕͟H͜҉̷͟Ę͡͡R̨̕͞F͜͠Ų̷͝҉Ć͘͟K̵̨͘E̡̨̢R͏͘!̷̡͝ ̷̡́҉̸D̀͏Ơ̶͠N͡͏͏'̸͏̶̀T̡͟͡ ̴̷̸͞D̸̨́͏Ǫ̧ ̷̛͢Ţ̡̕͠H̨͏̧҉Í̴͞͠͝Ś̸̷̢͞ T̀͢͠Ǫ͘ ̸̵̢Ḿ̢͠E̡̢͝͞͞,̸̀͡ ̡̀̀Y̴̴͜Ó̕͞Ư̴͢͟͡ ̵͢Ư͠͡Ń̸D͏̢̧̧̨E̸̷̕͝R̨͘͝S̴͢͢͡Ţ͝A̷̢͝͠N̕͜D̷͘҉?͘҉͠!̨͝ ̨͟͞I̸̧͝ ̵̧͟͡Ḿ̵A͢͡DÉ̵̡́ ̧̛͜͠Ý̵̸̕Ǫ͘͏̸̨U̶̢ ̴́͝͏T̛̕͟͜҉H̢̡̛E̵ ̴̨͏̸̡B̧͢A͏̛͢D́͠A͟͞͠S̢̕S̷̛͘͡ ̵̡̨̡͞Y̵͢͞Ò̧́́͟U̵̡͡͠͝ ͞͞A̴̧͏̢͠R̵̸̢̢Ę̵!́͜

"You would lay down your life if it meant to free everyone here?" Lucretia asked.

"Gotta say. That's pretty manly." War admitted.

"Thank you for being my friends." I said to my compatriots. "Thanks for always standing by my side. But now...this accursed life of mine ends now."

"No! Don't! Don't go out with a bad cliche!" Mordred pleased.

And with that, I plunged my katana straight into my chest. For a moment, through the pain, I wondered if I could dream. Is there an afterlife for creatures like us? Who knows?

"JANEMBA!" I heard the blob-like creature's voice scream in panic as he came rushing towards me.

"Uh, guys..." Iron Will saw some specks of light escaping from my wound."Is Iron Will the only one who thinks something bad is gonna hap-"

Then, all Hell broke loose.

A beam of light erupted from the very location I was in. I could see Janemba and my allies also became engulfed by tendrils coming from it. I was in tremendous pain through the whole thing. Such power...it was too much. Thankfully, the last thing I saw before everything went to white was the lust-filled eyes of everyone around us returning to normal.

NO! My control! It's fading! This...this can't be real...

Oh, it is real. However, I'm a bit uncertain myself over what will happen next. All I'm seeing is light...light everywhere...it's beautiful...

To Be Continued...

Author's Note

After so long, MASSA-CURR's design has been completed by the ever talented Daigokun. Here it is!

About his absence here, though. In the next chapter, he and all the rest of the characters will be given some significant screen time. Speaking of which....

On the next chapter...

The Stranger finds himself in a new and interesting land, free of Aaron's influence...and any chance anybody there is going to treat him with the slightest hint of normality. Will he fit in? What became of his friends? How's Equestria handling this event? And what happens when someone ACTUALLY catches the Stranger's eye? Stay tuned!

The Stranger and the Zebra Shaman

"Watch the skies, everywhere! Keep looking. Keep watching the skies!"
-The Thing from Another World

Pain.

Agony.

Fire.

These are the things that I remember before I landed on this island in a sea of planets. Nothing before. Nothing of any significance. No recollection of where I was born. No memory of any family members to look back to in times of crisis. No trace of who I was before.

I mean, one can't think for too long when you're hurtling through the stars at the speed of light. I think I hit my funny bone on an asteroid when I was involuntarily cruising through the galaxy.

Either way, the first thing I felt that wasn't searing hot pain was the ground. I would say it was an improvement over the fire, but I don't know what's worse. Having your entire being cooked like a pizza by a really incompetent chef or having your face nearly caved in by a hard surface.

By all that, I had landed. And what heralded my coming aside from a possible streak of light that, if you listed closely, was screaming an unholy barrage of agonized gibberish? A giant mound of dirt.

Yes. Very dignified. The newest inhabitant of this planet and he's become one with the moles. Maybe I'll teach them how to navigate better and stop burrowing through everyone's gardens haphazardly.

I could almost hear the sounds of terrified animals as my clawed hand emerged from the mound. I was lucky that no intelligent inhabitants were nearby, because then they'd probably sink 46 billion dollars into making a franchise out of robot zombies. Probably fill it with CGI garbage and actors will tempers the size of pin-pricks.

But no. After several uncomfortable moments of digging, I had finally risen from the "grave". The first thing I saw were trees as far as the eye could see. A forest of some kind.

I stretched my limbs and my four unblinking red eyes lit up. Oh, sorry. I suppose that freaked you for a bit. Four eyes? What kind of creature has that?

Describe yourself...use a BUNCH of flattery...like muscles and blonde hair...

Huh. I could have sworn I heard something. Perhaps this is a planet of spirits? Or hallucinations? It wold explain the weirdly colored plants.

Actually, I felt compelled to listen to the voice in my head and I decided, for no reason, to describe myself in full. Brace yourselves. I was quite a sight.

One could basically sum me up as a "robo-shogun". I was apparently mechanical and quite bulky, at that. My armor ranged from mostly white to metallic silver. My shoulders had spikes coming from them. My head resembled a demonic helmet, complete with no mouth and horrible horns. My unfeeling red eyes glowed so bright that they could be used as flashlights. Yes, they dimmed after a while, but still. My plate-like armor shook every-time I took a step. I felt like I had something attached to my back, only to realize it was a satchel and a sheath. I would have to look through the satchel later, but, in the sheath, was a long samurai sword. It had strange alien writing etched onto it and, when I swung it around a bit, it left red outlines in the air.

Of course you have a face. A very hunkish face that's in no way covered in acne.

Why in the heck would that matter? And who are you? Do you know why I'm here? I could use context. Also, probably some ointment for some of the burns on my armor. Or skin. Or whatever this is.

That's not important. Just remember. There's a really awesome body underneath all that that armor. It makes you more badass.

I have another robotic body inside me? How very interesting. Mind if you clue me in on how to unlock it?

No!͜ ̕I̶ ̀m͟e̸a҉n͝ ̧a͏n org̨ani͘c̛...you know what? Nevermind. Just walk through the Everfree forest.

Well, this certainly wasn't a good way to start off a fresh batch of memories. Getting bossed around by a voice I hope doesn't mean I'm an escaped mental patient and this is my psychosis at work. Also, Everfree Forest? Is this an area where the hippies all group up and give each-other speeches about how jobs are useless and nature and hookas are the only things that matter?

Thankfully, I was proven wrong. Well, "thankful" is being generous. This forest looks like its seen better days. Though, despite the creepy atmosphere, I wasn't perturbed. A bit annoyed, actually (if I hear that damned hissing noise one more time, I'll shove my katana through my ears if I can find any). Still, at least there was green. That counts for something.

You heard something. Like a challenge made just for you.

Um, yes. I'm aware I heard something akin to many roars and angered female yelling. Actually, that does sound serious. Nothing else to do but check it out, right? Right. So, I ran as fast as I could and, despite my size, I could actually run really good, barring the annoying clanking metal noise.

You can run faster then The Flash. You are the best at everything.

I'm going at a reasonable speed. If I was going THAT fast, I'd have to eat mountains of junk food in order to get back those calories. Now, will you please let me get to the source of the trouble in peace?

Suit yourself.

I had a bad feeling he'd be back, but that was irrelevant. When I finally got there, I hid behind a large rock. Peeking a bit, I bore witness to the first living inhabitants of this planet I would soon meet.

Although, judging by this scene, I was pretty sure that would have a hard time choosing whether or not I should mingle. One of them was a mighty creature. A reptilian monster the size of an oak with ugly yellow scales, long clawed webbed legs, no arms, a spike tail, and four snake-like heads with sinister looks and red horns. It's opponent was a more alluring sight. She was a humanoid zebra with a lithe figure. Spear clenched in hand, she gave off a nice image of amazonian defiance in the face of danger. She also had golden rings around her neck, wrists, and ankles (or whatever connected the hoof to the leg). Her mohawk and golden earrings flickered in the wind as she steadied herself after the beast roared again.

Don't forget that cutie mark on her smooth ass...

Okay, that's just rude! Although, to be fair, she was only wearing simple tribal gear. Nothing but pieces of thick brown cloth. The only thing really exposed to the elements was at least one cheek of her...posterior. Really nice tattoo there. Kind of like a sun. Looks smooth enough to...

FOCUS! She's obviously in a life or death struggle! Anyway, I readied my katana, ready to assist at the right moment. As I prepared, the zebra creature was already using her spear to ward off the reptilian menace. I even saw her use some kind of elixir on the tip to burn the Hydra whenever it touched it.

It's a Hydra. What else would you call it?

However, things kind of went south for her after a few minutes when it used its tail to knock her off balance. Grunting with annoyance, she was hoisted into the air by her legs by the tail. Dangling over one of the heads, she began to struggle.

"Wretched beast! Set me free! Else, to Tartarus your soul shall be!" Huh. She rhymes. How about that? Also, that's quite a deep voice for a girl with a figure like that.

It's almost as if they should have made her sound sexier. And less like a man.

Hey. It's the way people are born sometimes. Let's face it. I probably don't sound like Morgan Freeman. However, I had to steel my nerves when I watched her be quickly dropped into the beast's jaws.

She landed face-first into the max, which closed on top of her. Her legs and arms were still visible, but her cries of anger and fear were muffled. As if satisfied with the struggling, the beast didn't even chew. It just lifted its head up and let her slide down his gullet. Her appendages were slurped up as her outline became visible. Her struggling was also ceasing.

It was at that moment I decided to stop staring and start slashing. I jumped out from behind the rock and swung my sword in different directions, ending in me taking the traditional samurai stance. My breathing increased when I noticed the monster look into my eyes. I think I shook a bit.

Why so afraid? Limits are for losers. You can do anything.

Anything? Thanks for the confidence boost, but-

No time to argue. The beast fired a stream of poison at me, but I dodged it by rolling. Already, my cumbersome design was working against me. I had to get close enough to slash that thing into ribbons if I was to score a victory. So, I continued to combat roll towards the beast as it continued to slather poison all over my frame. Good thing I was made of metal or I would have choked on my own vomit.

Don't mention your doubts! It's bad for you!

It prevents me from suicidal idiocy, thank you very much. Speaking of which, I just decided to just up and run towards the beast. With a slash of my sword, I lopped off one of its legs. With nothing else to hold it up, the beast fell, it's heads and tail thrashing madly. With this opportunity, I slashed a hole in one of the necks. Out plopped the zebra, covered in green blood and unconscious. Not sure why, really.

The beast had magic saliva. She's sleeping like a baby, now.

Thanks for the tidbit. Try to stay on the helpful side more often. Anyway, the beast reared back up to attack again. As if on instinct, I extended my left arm. On the knuckle, a small machine-gun turrent emerged. With much speed, the projectiles came flying out. Rather messily, they exited out of the each head's brain. I remember something about the hydra being able to regrow its heads, but the brains?

I wasn't curious enough to figure that out, so I scooped up the anthropomorphic zebra and ran as fast as I could from the flailing animal.

A few moments later, I had arrived at a sort of hut. Must have been her home. After all, I don't see any other places that could be considers hotspots for potential company. Except that cave I passed, but I the hermit there seemed less than accommodating.

In fact, he's still chewing on my leg. Had to kick him away before he finally backed off. What a strange world I've arrived in.

So, I entered the home and placed her on a nearby couch. Also, I'd like to point out that I've been fighting some...pretty primal urges since the start of the walk. That saliva must have dissolved her clothing, as she laid bare before me. It felt great to feel warm flesh against my cold metallic claws, but seeing her frame spread out like this...just felt tantalizing.

Sleep-fuck her. Time for the real action.

You're not. YOU'RE NOT. Okay, voice. Guy. My man. How about...NO! I mean...NO! You don't! You don't just rape a woman after she's been inside of some kind of gigantic reptile! Stop playing on what's going on in my loins! I'm not even sure I even have a dick! So, shove off!

You know what? Give it a rest. You're right. You should wait until she's awake. THEN, we'll see what happens.

Is that a challenge? Because I don't want any of it. Then again, you bring up a good point. I shall sit here and wait until she recovers. Surely, she won't freak out at the sight of a large robot monster in her house and recognize I am the noble soul who saved her.

You sure you don't want to bed here? Because you sound like she's entitled to you. Which she totally is. We'll add more girls along the way.

Can't hear you. Already falling asleep.

Well, I can feel the sun creeping up. Might as well stretch those limbs of mine. A turn of the arm there, a shake of the leg there, a warm caress of my cheek there-HOLD UP!

My eyes turned on with a sinister red hue as I looked upon the woman on my chest. It was the zebra, her loin against mine and holding herself up with her hands against my chest.

"Greetings, my shining knight. I'm sorry if I gave you a fright." She said softly, a blush visible on her face.

Called it.

Shut it. Let me assess the situation. So, she's still naked, but now she's awake, but now on top of me as if expecting a certain kind of favor. Yeah. The sexual kind. Well, now's a good as time as ever to actually speak. And resist the urge to plead her not for her to call me that.

"Um...ma'am. Do you remember what happened yesterday?" I asked in a very deep and synthesized voice. Wow. I could read the phone-books in this and still come off as intimidating.

H͒ͤ̔̈͗͆EͫŶͯ̓̔̅͐̈!̎̇̿ This was supposed to be like that guy from the beach! He kept bringing his surfboard just to make me look bad!

Cool it. I sound great. Let's focus on the situation at hand. She didn't look right. She looked half-drunk, if anything. However, I noticed a strange pink mist in the air. It was faint, but it was there. Whatever it was, it seemed to be influencing her.

"Yes. I remember that event." The zebra smiled. "In that time of crisis, I guess you were sent. I was searching for materials for my newest brew, but attracting a hydra is all that seemed to do. I am glad the kindness of a stranger saved me from the brink. I want only to reward you. What do you think?"

Stranger. That's not a bad name. Yeah. The Stranger. I am the Stranger.

Actually, I was thinking Maximus Steel Grayson Stark Galvatron-

Do you EVER shut up?! Also, that's just overkill and holy CRAP she feels so smooth. I couldn't help it. I rested a hand against her rear, eliciting a small gasp from her.

"Eager already? This is fine. I am ready to experience pleasures oh so divine." She sighed happily as she pressed her chest against mine. Gotta say. Her breasts weren't that big, but they were quite soft.

"Ma'am, if what's about to happen IS about to happen, at least tell me your name." I said, embarrassment filling my voice.

"Zecora." She whispered, dropping her rhyming for a moment before my...oh. Oh, wow.

So, I have a dick. Go figure. A big, thick, erect black cock. I feel an overwhelming sense of pride all the sudden, but that's irrelevant.

The zebra traced a finger across my cock before giving it a playful lick on the tip, earning a gasp from me. Then, she lifted her hindquarters and positioned her pussy over the cock. Rubbing the tip with her slit, she managed to get some pre-cum out of me. All the while, she was placing kissing all over my face.

She slowly let her pussy envelop my cock, moaning as she took the whole thing in. I swear, I saw a bulge in her belly. Anyway, she began to thrust up and down for a good few minutes. Her breasts smacked against my chest as she lifted her hindquarters up and down, each one lactating a bit.

"Mmmm...not since had that Cragodile pleasured...has a cock...ahhh...delivered!" She moaned. Her rhymes were getting a bit stale, so I must have been doing something with her senses.

She wrapped her arms around my neck as she used her hindquarters even faster, the sound being made akin to wet flesh slapping against another piece. One of my hands slapped against her cutie mark, eliciting a high-pitched moan from her.

"AHHH! Already, I feel that I am my peak! It's the all-time high that I now seek!" She screamed before she let out a silent scream of ecstasy. Her tail moved side to side as she continued to fuck me.

In that rather quick span of time, I climaxed into her, black jizz oozing into her and dripping onto the floor. Had I had flesh, I would be suffering some splinters.

She rested on my tired frame for a while before she shakily got up. "I do hope that was satisfactory, but my work requires utmost attention from me." She still remained naked as she leaned down and caressed my cheek. "I do hope we can do this again, but there's a whole world for you to see, my metal friend."

"Yeah...sure...I should check it out." I woozily stood up. "Aren't you going to question why I am here and what kind of creature am I? Or are we common in these parts? Just asking."

"That matters little. This conversation we shift. I'm sure others would love to take in your lovely gift." She smiled, wiggling her ass a bit at me, earning a blush. "I would suggest the Apple family, with all their labor. For the sake of relaxation, be their savior."

"Okay. Fair enough." I awkwardly said before moving for the door. "Well, see you soon, Zecora! Thanks for the morning and I'll just be off to do some thinking!"

"A good time I hope you get. The Cragodile from 3 days ago will soon get his best fuck yet." She almost quivered at the idea of...whatever creature she was talking about ravaging her body.

I just excused myself and laid against a tree. "What the fuck just happened?" I gasped to myself.

Why are you complaining? This is only the first of many.

Oh, c'mon! That just felt forced and tacked on!

Are you really going to lecture me about love and junk?! Move out!

Fine! I'm not getting anything down my standing around. And so, my quest to find more people that could be a bit less lustful began. Perhaps I could find some answers or maybe just help the general populace. That felt good. Really good.

I mean, it can only go uphill from here, right?

Author's Note

On the next chapter, The Stranger comes across our favorite apple-bucking family, but they have a very special event planned and, for some reason, he's invited! Whether he likes it or not.

The Stranger is also voiced by Moltar from Space Ghost Coast to Coast. Just to let you know.

The Stranger and the Voice's Moment

"Come, POWERFUL ONE! Come SEE what I have brought you! COME TASTE!"
-Minotaur (2006)

Yep. I've officially lost it. I was running around like a maniac, screaming general nonsense as I swung my katana wildly. I'm pretty sure I deforested a small patch of trees along the way. I couldn't think straight and, for once, I needed that voice to get me back on track.

Jeez, guy! What's up with you?! Take a chill pill and speak actual English!

See what I mean? Anyway, I collapsed onto the ground and breathed hard. Finally, I could voice my thoughts a bit better. Namely, WHAT IN THE HOLY MOTHER OF ALL BLACK HOLES DID I DO?! One moment, I was reasonably trying to get out of a really awkward situation involving incest and a pegasus, the next, I was acting like I was the pimp that owned their asses. Where did THAT come from?!

Your sexual prowess is stronger than you think. All the ladies want you, for you are the best at everything.

Don't I have a choice in the matter?! I've already told you! I'm no prude, but even I know that sex isn't just like something you hand out like cheap candy at the store. There's a special commitment to the act. To join as one. To be with each-other until you grow old. Maybe have a few kids to love and carry on the legacy.

Stranger Junior. That outta be something.

Stop being sappy! Focus on traveling the land, helping people, and getting some tail.

Is that my purpose according to you?! I think all the signs have pointed to this moment. You just want me to insert my dick into everything that has a hole in it! Is that what you want?!

Don't be so impatient. My plan isn't just rutting every single character here. This is sooo much more interesting.

I'm convinced. You're like one of those voices compelling me to murder everything in sight. Admit it. You start out semi-benign and then, before I know it, you'll be telling me to pick up my katana and become the next overused slasher villain. No-one will believe you exist, so you might as well come clean. The secret will be locked within me, for all I know.

You know, you ask too many questions.

Well, excuse me for being confused right out of my damn mind. Alright, fine. Let's assume you're NOT making me go the way of Jason Voorhees if he was made in an Eastern country. I'm just going to assume you're just a really perverted gremlin in my head banging cymbals in my brain whenever you see some skin. Will that calm you down into giving me some answers?

Answers later. Journey first.

...You're impossible, you know that? You know what? I think I'll go into a more civilized area. I may run the risk of having the whole town try to create a cult around my dick, but at least the chances of finding answers will increase. So, I continued on my way through the meadow. I guess I also decided to stick close to the border of the forest, as well. You never know when you need to dissuade youngsters from entering those fearsome woods.

Still, the thought of figuring out if there was some greater meaning behind my exodus into Equestria ate away at my circuitry. It was almost maddening! To calm myself, I looked at the morning sun over the horizon. So beautiful...so calming...

"Hey there! Watcha' looking at?"

With a yelp, I jumped up and brandished my katana, ready to cut into my assailant with reckless abandon. However, I stopped myself when I saw her shocked expression.

"Well, it's better than the restraining order I got, but could you put the sword down and maybe start off with a handshake? I'd like that!"

Oh, frick. I know what happens next...

Ah! Do I detect uncertainty in that voice? This outta be rich. I felt like rubbing my claws together in anticipation. If I was lucky, catharsis would surely follow. I examined this bubbly soul in front of me. She was a pink horse creature with a curly pink mane/tail. She looked at with with a mixture of child-like curiosity and an utmost desire to glomp me. Good luck with that. I stand 3 feet taller than her! Still, hugs are fun. No doubt about that.

"Oh...I apologize for lashing out." I cautiously said. I was praying deep within myself that she wouldn't try to take a stab at sucking my dick dry until she could think of nothing but the next sexual foray. "I am a simple stranger, seeking a place to live."

Is that all? Look at what she's wearing! She's practically begging to get fucked! And don't tell her I'm here.

I'll admit. Her shorts were shorter than they should have been and her t-shirt looked almost see-through. Also, what was that? Hello? Oh, nevermind. At least he's gone for now.

"Well, hello to you to! I'm Pinkie Pie and...hmmm...you don't look like you're from around here." Her head tilted, before snapping back into its original position. "Oh well! Everyone's welcome in Equestria! I bet you'd love a big party to celebrate your coming!"

Either she was just really lonely or she was suffering the same thing the Apple family did after a simple act of kindness on my part. We've known each-other for even less time than that family and, already, she's planning a shindig for me?

"Oh...well...that's...nice." I said, nervous. "Would you require assistance in creating this party? And perhaps I could have a well-paying job as a gift?"

"Silly stranger! I appreciate the help, but I can handle it. I'd like to keep it a surprise, after all." She continued in her high-pitched voice.

Get strippers. We need more to add to my harem-Ǫ̲̥̏͊ͨ͒̆͟͢Ȟ̶͙ͩͥ̄ͧ̚͢ ̴̥͔̭ͤ̈̅ͪͪͣ͛͒͛Ĉ̣̳͋R͚̭̬̮̜ͫ͒̽̕͢Ẳ͓̓̽̎͊ͣ́͠P̷̨̡͖̫ͩ̇̀͛̀͋̎̚!ͧ͑̎ͣ̍̑̏̿

She suddenly started to twitch in a few areas. I edged closer, curious, before she got in my face. "Do you know what that means?" She whispered.

"As the extraterrestrial that just got here a day ago, no. Pardon my rudeness, miss, but no." I stated.

"My Pinkie-Sense! I'm detecting one HECK of a doozy coming up! It could mean the future of the entire world! The Multiverse, too!" She said dramatically. "I swear I heard the voice of an entity that I prayed would never return!"

I leaned in closer. Answers! At last! I don't care if it's from a pony who looks like she's had too many sweets! I can finally get some introspective and probably be free of that annoying voice! "Go on! Tell me of this danger! I shall defend this land from its malevolence!"

"Well...it's been a while since I've felt it...but I think it's initials were M and S. Either way, I gotta return to my bakery and grab a few things that should help us before the Multiverse goes out of whack!" She stepped back a bit. "Meet me at the cottage over there!"

"Why not here? How long will it take?" I asked. "I'd rather we speak of this in solitude. We should formulate a feasible plan before we recruit others to this cause."

"Nah. Somehow, I think 'random spot near the Everfree Forest' just doesn't sound right." Pinkie shrugged. "Still, you'll like Fluttershy over there! She might scream so loud that the windows break at first, but she's the nicest pony I know! I promise! I won't be late!" And with that, she was off.

NOW, I knew the voice was nothing but trouble. Her ominous words and warning of evil befalling the entire Multiverse strengthened my resolve to find answers. Anything to prevent many more innocents to endure the torment I was suffering.

What T͊͠Ōͨ͌̾Ŗ̎̆͂̅͊ͮ͑MEͯ̕NT̑ͨ͛̚?̎͐ͮ! You're getting more sexual action then you would have gotten in your entire life if you tried persuing one of those "committed" relationships! Those take too long and they take too much time away from my safe place!

Get used to me now listening to each on of your comments with interest, voice. If I could smile, I would do so. Wickedly. I know your fall is coming. The moment she meets me at that cute little cottage with the baby animals frolicking about, you're boned.

Wait. Baby animals?! EEEEEEEE!!!! Don't mind if I do!

Pansy.

I won't lie. I wasted no time in walking over there and trying to pet at least one baby animal. They just looked so damn cute! I will call one of the baby bunnies George! And I will hug him and squeeze him and caress him and...

...oh. They all ran away. I sighed sadly. If only animals were quick to accept my appearance than the soon-to-be-sex-crazed horse creatures on this planet. Or like that bird from a chapter ago.

Chapter? Where did that come from?

Not important. You may want to listen in on what's going on inside that cottage. This might get interesting, actually.

Nothing else to do, I guess. Might as well check it out. Silently (which is kind of hard to do when you're this tall and heavy), I sneaked behind the bushes of the cottage. Getting an idea, I slipped in one of my robo-tentacles into a hole in the wall. Out it came, surveying the conversation going on inside. It also acted as a camera, allowing me to analyze the life-forms inside.

Oh, the things we could do with these things! You should train with your tentacles more often! They're gonna get tired real soon if this is going the way I want it too.

Train them? Yes. For that purpose? Keep dreaming.

Hold on! Is that...could it be...it's everyone's favorite waifu! Check it out!

Everyone's favorite what? What are you...oh...oh my. I could certainly see why you would say that.

The creature sitting at the table was another pegasus, though this one was butter yellow, had a flowing pink mane/tail, had larger wings with sharper feathers, and looked utterly demure compared to the last one. Her doe-like green eyes caught my attention the most. She looked as cute as the animals that she surrounded herself with. If she's an animal lover like I think she is, that's an instant plus in my book. Her breasts were also...well, actually, they weren't as big as Applejack's, but they were still bountiful. Her outfit was also adorable. Basically, a green turtleneck sweater and sweats.

I felt bad for peeping in on her. She looked like she wouldn't even hurt a fly, even if it buzzed in her ear. Speaking of which, her ears had flattened, implying a bout of nervousness. She seemed deep in conversation with someone.

"So...what happened?" She asked, her voice barely above a hush, yet utterly soothing to the soul. It was as if whatever God above sent down one of his/her angels and assigned her to a job involving self-help. Sappy, yes, but look at those wings!

"Well...ever since Iron Will looked at the results of his seminars...I haven't been able to look myself in the mirror!" A gruff and masculine voice answered, laced with utter misery. "I swear! The results were terrible! They were getting into fights like crazy, arguing with their loved ones, and I think some of them got hospitalized for their efforts. Maybe ma was right. I should have just stayed in my maze."

Iron Will? What a wonderful name. When I looked the origin of the voice, I saw that it fit perfectly. He was a large bull humanoid (a Minotaur, I think was the term) with blue fur on his upper half and black fur on his satyr-like legs. He was just as fit as Big Mac, yet he took on a more hunched stance. His arm muscles were also much bigger. And then there were the horns. They looked sharp as the steel of my katana. Had I been more reckless, I would have challenged him to a duel.

Oh...H͝ÉLL̵͘ ̢̧N̡O!̀͞ ́͝N̴̷̕o̷̵̢t̕ ̵̕t̨hi̕͞͝s̕ ̷͢͝a̛͡s̶̶̨sh͝o̷l̵̵e͘! ̷Ḩe̸̕'̶s̕ a͝ v͘i͞lla̸i̸n͞ ̡t̵h̴̕͟rou̡̨g̨h́͜ a̸͏̸n̸͘͢d͘̕͜ ̴̵tḩ͞ŕ̨o̶ú̴g̡h̷̶!̵ ̢H̶e w̴͝a̸͡͝s͞͞ m̸̕͏e̵a̷ń͟ ̴̶͝ţ͜ò ̛F̛l͡u̴͠tt̛̛e̴r̛̛͠shy̛͢,̵̛ ͟t̵̡́h̷̢e̕r̛͡ef́̕o̴r͘e̷͜͢ h͡e̷ c̛a͠n͠ ̛͟n̢e̡̛̕v̵̶̕èr̡ ̶b̧e̶ ̷f͠͠͠o̷̕r̷̀g̴̕i̴͘͢v͏̴͠e͠n̴͜!̛ ̨̛͠H́͘̕e cá̴n̵̶ ͜͏j͏o͟in̢͡ B̨͢l͠u̢ęb̨̧͝ļ̵oo͏͠d,̢ ͝G͠i̡l̷̢d̷a͟,̷ ̀͝a͏̡n̷͜͟d̡̛͘ ̸͏t͏̷h̛͠e͢ ͞͏re̵s͞t͜͟ ̸i̸͡͞ń̛ ́͡H͜e̕͜l̸̡l͡͏!͟

Cool it! If he is a foe, then I will waste no time in bringing him to his knees. He will fall before my blade as soon as he makes a wrong move and...hold on. Let me listen for a bit longer.

"That's not true! Remember those lessons I was giving you?" The horse creature asked, sympathetic to his plight.

"Well...yeah. I did say I made plenty of friends with those tips you gave me." His pride returned a bit before his smile deflated. "I just can't help but feel bad for the ones who didn't learn fast enough before I met you, Fluttershy."

"You're not a bad minotaur, remember?" Fluttershy (okay, the name needed work) put a hand on his fist. "You honestly thought you were doing the right thing. I'll gladly help you reimburse the ponies you taught. They'll be thankful."

"You sure?" He looked up from her, as he was slumped over the table in defeat earlier. "Fluttershy...there's something else Iron Wi...I would like to get off his chest."

"What's that?" She asked.

"Well...remember that one time you invited me to one of Pinkie Pie's parties? One of the few times she wasn't haggling me?" He snorted at that memory before returning to being civil. "Well, remember when I got drunk and sang the entire lyrics to 'Far Away'? That Nicklebuck song?"

"Oh...yeah." Fluttershy was biting her lip, obviously trying to hold back a laugh.

"Nah, it was hilarious! Whoever got that on videotape outta get a good ol' visit from yours truly!" The minotaur smiled before getting serious again. "But honestly. I...wasn't actually drunk. I've got a high alcohol tolerance, after all."

Fluttershy tilted her head a bit at that revelation. However, it looked like she was connecting the dots.

Oh, fuck! Don't tell me he's putting the moves of our moe-horse! Quick! We've gotta stop him! Cut him down to size!

Shut up! I want to see where this goes.

"So...you-"

"Have a really bad singing voice!" Iron will interrupted her, embarrassed out of his mind and blushing madly. "Yeah! Really! Iron Will prides himself on many things, but karaoke ain't one of them! I mean, it's not like I actually thought a wonderful and gentle mare like you would actually be interested in a thick-skulled grazer like me! That be ridiculous." He tried to laugh, but it came off as forced and pained.

"You're trying to say you like me, aren't you?" Fluttershy said. Surprisingly, she was benign when she let out that life-changer.

The minotaur sunk in his chair, twiddling his fingers. "...Yeah. I am. And I do like you. A lot."

The both of them looked unsure of what to say next. You could cut the awkwardness with a knife, I swear. "I guess.." Fluttershy began. "We could give it a try?"

The minotaur's eyes shot open. "Wait! Back up! You...actually want to go on a date with me?"

"If it makes you feel better." Fluttershy said. A smile then graced her lips (HNNNG! Core has ceased functioning for a while!). "To be perfectly honest, I'd like that, actually."

"Well, then! I guess Iron Will's now on a mission to secure the greatest and the most stupendous dinner date he can think of!" He posed. I fought the urge to scream 'gum show' when I looked upon his abs. "Basically, I'll pay for the food." He calmed.

Fluttershy giggled. "You're such a gentlestallion. Or gentleminotaur. Is that right?"

"Anything works, Flutters." He smiled.

ÀR͘R̡Ŗ̷G̢͢͠H̢̨̛!̛ TḨȨ̨́Y̕͡'R͟͝E̷͏ ̸̡U͡S̵̀Ì̡N̷G̨ ̷Ṕ̨E͢͡T̕͜ Ņ͘A̕M̛͝ES̷̀͡ ̸ÀL̛͜͡R̶È̵͘AD̛Y!̛ I'm telling you! I can't take any more of this mindfuckery! This ship isn't even that popular! Break in there or so help me...give me a sec...there it goes!

Suddenly, I felt an urge within me. It was as if this lowly beast was taking away a prize from myself! This beautiful creature was not worthy for this dull monster! I was going to claim her! For I am the Stranger! I welcome all challenges!

My first action was to slip my tentacle back in and, in a way that was perfectly normal and non-threatening, I sliced the door in half, interrupting their moment.

"HEEEERE'S JOHNNY!" I roared. Not sure what that quote was all about, but I composed myself to put away my sword. "Greetings, natives!"

Too late. Already, Fluttershy was hiding behind the table and the minotaur was in front of my, breathing into my face through his big nostrils. "Who are you and what gives you the right to scare Flutters here? You better come up with an explanation or I'll...I'll..." He looked back at his companion before looking back to me. "Please...tell me."

"Oh, please. You learned proper etiquette. Good for you. I'm sure your mother is trying her best not to break down sobbing at that fact." Okay, that was a bit cruel, but that urge returned again. "Now, step aside. Let me show her a real warrior."

"Sir..." I could tell Iron Will was holding back a serious amount of anger from that remark. "Are you trying to take advantage of my friend? Because if you are, then I'll have to show you the door."

"What? A door you haven't broken down just by hauling your fat ass through it?" I taunted before grabbing his beard and pulling him towards me. He was just about my height, just to clarify. "Now, listen here. You are nothing but side-character trash. The fans...the REAL fans always have to put you in your place. As a villain. A jerk. A blowhard. That's all you are and that's all you ever will be. You deserve no happiness. I deserve everything. You deserve nothing, you pile of flesh and fists. So, I'd suggest bucking off from this place unless you want to be sent to the nearest slaughterhouse and watch everyone you've ever loved be reduced to hamburger meat. ARE WE CLEAR?"

What...the fuck...was I saying? Voice?! Is this your doing?!

Shut the fuck up. Let ME handle this. It's time to take out the trash. Give me a sec. I need to do a Google search for a unique weapon to amplify your awesome and send him packing to Hell.

Are you crazy?! Why are you making me say all these horrible thi...wait...I have Google in my head? Do I have apps, as well? If you ever become likable, we could play some Minesweeper.

Noted. Now, let's let ME take the driver's seat for a while.

With that, I no longer felt my body move to my own accord. This was getting a bit frightening, I could not deny. My body was at the mercy of the voice and this minotaur looked like, for some reason, a prime candidate for the shit list of it. I could only watch and experience everything at this point. No use in complaining. That comes later after I'm going to give the little gremlin in my head a chewing out.

Anyway, my robotic tentacles appeared again, but, this time, they pinned Iron Will to the wall and detached. The minotaur couldn't move now.

"What the heck are you?! Because I don't think I wanna be your friend right now!" He shouted.

"Course you don't. That would mean you had the potential to make cool friends instead of mindless goats." I...actually, the voice sneered through me. "Now, you will WATCH this."

My body walked over to Fluttershy, who was now armed with a kitchen knife. "Stop this right now!" She shouted. "I don't want to hurt you, but you're starting to really scare me!"

"Am I? Well...I know how to remedy that." With a swipe of the katana, the knife was rendered useless. My body then pinned her frightened form to the ground, tearing off the clothes for good measure. She fruitlessly tried to cover herself with her massive wings, but they too were pined. "When this is over, I'll make all those idiots back at home regret the day they laughed at me when I bought a body pillow of you."

"Excuse me, but...what?" Despite her fear, she still looked confused at that. I wanted to tell her that I would fix this and stop this vile process, but my personality was being held back by this insidious voice. I could, however, prevent my dick from going anywhere near her pussy. Even some tentacles that were unleashed wouldn't go near it.

"Okay, fine. I've got a better idea." He seemed flexible with the idea of leaving her virginity intact..just not in the butt and mouth. Positioning my dick over her ass and rubbing her cheek with two of my tentacles.

"If you rape her, I'll make you wish you were never bor-"

My body silenced him with a strange black adhesive shot from one of my wrist guns. "God, no wonder nobody likes you." The voice sighed. Fluttershy whimpered as she felt her ass being prodded. "Now...let's beg-"

"OH, NO YOU DON'T!"

Pinkie burst in, carrying a multitude of books with her. Apparently, all of them were either about internet jargon or describing the art of riffing works of crap. Iron Will just raised an eyebrow, yet Fluttershy reached out to her. "Pinkie...help me-"

"Q͏̷̀Ú̶̀I͡ET̀́!̛͜!̀͠!͏" The voice shouted, shoving a tentacle in her mouth. "So...my potential enemy...we meet a bit more properly. You always were my least favorite."

"You! I know you! You're the one hijacking my new friend's body! Well, mister, I know more than a few ways to send you packing to your world!" Pinkie got into a judo stance.

"Brave, now are we?" The voice taunted. "Guess you wouldn't mind...THIS!"

In a reflex as fast as lightning, my tentacles shot black gunk at Pinkie. Using her ability, she avoided every blast, which coated the walls and floor, spreading like a disease. Iron had to duck for a few shots. Eventually, she was right in front of my body.

"Put her down, you meanie!" She shouted. "Or do I have to use the riffing technique on you?"

"You're criticizing my work?! How dare you!" The voice shouted. "Oh, wait. I'd normally smack you, but you've got something on your tummy. And it isn't candy."

Pinkie's eyes widened as she felt something spread on her stomach. One piece of the gunk had hit it's mark and it was starting to spread. It was really shiny and resembled latex a bit. "Oh no! Oooooh no! This isn't happening! I don't want to become a-"

"Rubber slave? My, so well-versed." The voiced laughed a bit. "I think I'll let you handle being taken out of the equation while I show your friend all the pleasure I can muster at the moment."

I think I'm going to throw up. This voice REALLY HAD TO GO! No use yelling, though. I'm basically trapped for the moment.

Eventually, my body slammed its dick into her asshole. Letting out a muffled shriek, she tried to wiggle away, but my body's grip was too strong. Her body quivered as she was fucked in the mouth and the ass by the appendeges.

Pinkie was trying to tear off the rubber substance as it spread throughout her body. Her lower half had almost been completley enveloped, replacing her pink fur with sleek liquid-like black rubber. "Ahhhh...ah...no...I don't wanna...I don't...wanna feel good..."

"And isn't that the magic phrase of the day?" The voice taunted. "You don't want to embrace the pleasure I'm giving out for free." Fluttershy moaned as he said that, actually grabbing the tentacle to the best of her effort and stroking it. "Wow. Didn't take too long to make you hunger for more. You must have been yearning for a chance for a man to ravage you. I mean, a REAL man. Not an over-glorified bovine."

Iron Will continued to stare, unable to speak or move. To his shame, his erection was showing. Quite thick, I'll say, but that mattered little. What mattered was that my body was committing a great sin against my moral code and my dignity.

"Anyway, let me help you out, Pinkie Pie." The voice said in mock sympathy as more tentacles came out of my back. "This will speed up the process."

"Got to...warn Twilight...aaahhh...mind already...crumbling..." Pinkie gasped as the stuff spread across her rear, which was suddenly slapped by a tentacle. She let out a cry of pleasure and discomfort when 2 tentacles each went into her ass and pussy. She was lifted into the air as the others ravaged her body and sped up the rubber transformation. "Can't give in...can't...ca...c...co...coooock..." A drunken look affixed itself on her face as the rubber spread to her waist.

Fluttershy's arms were now free, but they were utilized to put two tentacles into her mouth. The black liquid seeping out of their "urethras" was like nectar to her. "F...f...fuck..." She gasped as she took in the liquid. I swear, some of it was lactating from her breasts. My dick continued to thrust into her asshole, actually causing her hips to sway to the beat. "So tasty...I want more..." She breathed. A yellow aura drifted from her into my chest as she succumbed.

Pinkie was grasping her head, her tongue out and her resolve falling as the tentacles fucked harder. "Oooooh! I'm losing my mind! I never thought it would aahhhh! That it would feel so good!" She drawled as the rubber covered her breasts. She squeezed them as they jiggled non-stop. "Fuck me more! I'll gladly become your rubber slave!" Pink energy from her cutie mark did the same as Fluttershy's did.

"That's the attitude I wanna hear!" The voice screamed as he went into overdrive on Fluttershy. The tentacles and dick were moving at a faster rate and the pegasus was just guzzling down the black liquid.

"M...more...I want...more of you..." She gasped. "It feels like I'm melting away...I wouldn't mind melting into such...tasty...tasty..yum...yummy..." Indeed, she was, at this point, deep-throating the tentacles. She wrapped her legs around my body's waist. "Gonna...cum..."

"What a coincidence. So am I!" The voice yelled as he thrust faster. Eventually, my body blew its entire load of black liquid into her ass and mouth. Unable to express her pleasure, she just laid there as excess liquid seeped out. She still massaged her own breasts, though.

Pinkie Pie's face was, at this point, the only thing not covered in rubber. Utterly deprived of rational thought, she was freed from the tentacles and dropped onto the floor. "He...hehe....rubber slave...he...slave...rubber slave...uhhhh...." Her last words before she was completely covered in rubber. She moaned still, especially when she began to lactate the black liquid.

I stepped back as Fluttershy crawled over to her friend. Rubber Pinkie, despite having no more eyes, looked at her former companion, who stared at her with a vacant expression.

"More...I need more..." She breathed. "Feed me...love me..."

The rubber pony opened its maw and creamy black liquid poured into Fluttershy's mouth. Eventually, they kissed in order to seal the deal. Almost as if she was merging withe rubber pony, Fluttershy pressed her body against her. They stayed like that for a while and it was doubtful that they would move soon.

Now, voice, give me back my body so I can punch myself in the face?

"Sure. Whatever. I'll give you it back when we leave." The voice spoke out-loud. He turned to Iron Will, who stared at my body with nothing but contempt and hatred. There was also a tinge of sadness and jealousy. His gag had almost evaporated, as well.

"You really did think you had a chance. Pathetic. See you NEVER." The voice let out a cruel laugh before leaving. My body gave one last look at the girls. Now, rubber Pinkie was spreading the black liquid from her mouth into Fluttershy's pussy.

"Feeeed...meee...." The fallen pegasus caretaker moaned.

The voice took that as a sign to leave, but not before hearing some choice words from Iron Will.

"Remember, you freak. When somepony tries to take...show them they've made a mistake."

Iron Will, here's hoping you kick my ass if the voice takes control again. Please.

Author's Note

On the next chapter...

Our good friend, having made his first enemy and still recovering from the sudden takeover from the voice, doesn't have the best introduction to Ponyville, but it's better than nothing. However, when he's brought in by a certain unicorn mage for questioning, he doesn't just get an aroused scholar. He just HAD to walk in on her with a feisty DJ, an upper-lipped violinist, a femboy dragon, and a strange powerful creature also from the stars. Can he handle magical hijinks, tight assholes, musical fucking preferences, and a new mastodon of destruction?

Remember, folks. Every comment counts. Like last time, I would also like clarification on why the dislikes have been rising. Thank you.